Days Update Friday, July 22, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Shawn takes care of baby Shawn at home as Belle walks in. They talk about when Claire was that age. Belle says she’s really glad that he got to bring the baby home. Shawn thanks her for coming over. Belle asks what he wanted to talk about. Shawn responds that he wanted to apologize.

Evan informs Orpheus that the Governor’s press conference just ended, so it’s official that they have been granted pardons. Orpheus says that’s no thanks to him. Evan knows he shouldn’t have told Kristen DiMera their plan, but says it’s all working out in the end as all three of them are getting out. Orpheus warns that the Governor was not pleased by Kristen’s special requests and she nearly tanked the entire deal.

Kristen returns to Gwen’s cell with her hand wrapped as she tells Gwen about punching the wall. Gwen guesses she was having a bad day. Kristen responds that she was, but things are starting to look up.

Xander is at the police station, on the phone with Maggie. Xander encourages that everything will be straightened out and promises that Sarah will be fine. Xander hangs up when he sees Rafe and tells him that he needs to let Sarah out immediately because this is all terribly unfair. Rafe tells him to calm down as they just need to ask her a few questions. Xander questions it not being able to wait until after their wedding because Jada crashed their ceremony and treated Sarah like a common criminal. Xander argues against the idea of Sarah murdering Abigail. Rafe says right now, she’s just a person of interest. Xander complains that Sarah shouldn’t be talking to the cops without a lawyer. Rafe explains that Sarah insisted on not needing one and that decision was hers to make. Xander hopes she doesn’t end up regretting that decision.

Jada talks with Sarah in the interrogation room, noting that an eye witness placed her at the scene of the DiMera Estate when Abigail was killed. Sarah asks if she can tell her who the witness was. Jada reveals that it was Lucas. Jada brings up Sarah mentioning being on medication and asks what for. Sarah explains that it’s to help control after effects of a drug she was given. Jada asks what these after effects are. Sarah admits they are hallucinations.

Jake comes home as Ava is finishing a call with Tripp. Ava kisses Jake and asks about work. Jake mocks watching Gabi and Li Shin’s love fest. Ava asks if things are getting serious with them. Jake says it looks like it and asks about Ava’s day. Ava informs Jake that she was just watching a pretty interesting press conference and guesses he hasn’t heard that the Governor issued several pardons just now, including one for Jake’s sister Kristen.

Kristen tells Gwen that she was pretty much resigned to finishing out her sentence here with the occasional upset when an amazing opportunity for a full pardon just fell in to her lap. Gwen congratulates her and guesses this is goodbye then. Kristen says actually it isn’t because Gwen is coming with her which she questions. Kristen tells her that she wouldn’t leave her behind and declares that she got Gwen a full pardon too.

Shawn informs Belle that he spoke to Chloe earlier and she really helped him understand how unfair he’s been to Belle since the moment baby Shawn was conceived. Shawn tells Belle that he was wrong to let her believe that he and Jan never had sex and he should’ve told her the moment it happened so that she wouldn’t have been blindsided months later by her pregnancy. Shawn is sorry for the decisions he made that affected both of them like letting Jan move in and telling Belle to keep her distance. Shawn says he was just trying to protect his unborn son but he should’ve involved her in every decision and made it clear that they were a team. Belle admits that she didn’t really make that easy for him because the idea of Jan having his baby drove her crazy, so she shut down. Shawn feels he should’ve worked harder to find a different solution, like having Jan live somewhere else but he put Belle in an impossible position and he’s so sorry for that.

Evan tells Orpheus that Governor Mitchell didn’t mention Kristen’s two other demands at the beginning so he was worried, but he managed to sneak them in at the end. Orpheus guesses he was embarrassed by what Kristen made him do and he doesn’t blame him. Dr. Rolf then excitedly enters the room and hugs Orpheus, thanking him for getting him a pardon from the Governor. Dr. Rolf mentions helping Orpheus escape one time and jokes that he was starting to think he didn’t like him. Orpheus says he doesn’t. Evan then clarifies that Rolf’s release was Kristen’s idea, not his dad’s. Dr. Rolf responds that he should’ve known the DiMeras would once again come to his rescue. Evan questions why Dr. Rolf is so loyal to the DiMeras. He responds that Stefano was the first person to acknowledge and encourage his scientific genius and apparently Kristen shares his wisdom and values his talents as well.

Gwen questions Kristen having Evan tell Orpheus that he needs to secure a pardon for herself, Dr. Rolf, and her. Kristen explains that she is loyal to Dr. Rolf and he may come in handy as well. Gwen gets that but asks why she would ask to pardon her. Kristen responds that she’s a good and loyal friend. Gwen didn’t realize they were friends. Kristen says of course they are and she hasn’t forgotten how Gwen helped her escape police custody. Gwen blames her blackmailing her. Kristen says they didn’t start on a level playing field, but Gwen and Ava came through for her, so she felt she owed her one. Gwen calls this incredible. Kristen jokes about everybody getting a pardon. Gwen says not everybody.

Jake asks Ava about Kristen being free now which she confirms along with Evan and Orpheus. Jake asks if the Governor said why he issued these pardons. Ava doesn’t know since Tripp called in the middle of the conference, so she didn’t get all the details. Jake asks if Ava would have anything to do with it. Ava questions why he would even ask that. Jake imagines that Ava still has some influence over her mob ties and she was friends with Kristen since she helped Kristen escape police custody twice. Ava tells him that she had nothing to do with the Governor’s pardon but jokes that she kind of likes that he thinks she has that kind of power to pull off something like that. Jake thinks there’s no limit to what she could pull off with her charm and brains. Jake calls her a woman of many talents as they kiss.

Xander asks Rafe who the supposed eye witness is but Rafe says he’s not at liberty to say. Xander asks if it was Lucas because he heard some cops talking about a hypnosis session he had with Marlena which sounds totally bogus to him. Rafe repeats that he’s not revealing the identity of the witness. Xander says of course it was Lucas and argues that he’s just trying to point the finger at somebody else. Rafe asks why Lucas would implicate Sarah of all people. Xander suggests it was the first name to pop in to his head. Xander argues that Sarah is a doctor, who took an oath to do no harm, and is the kindest person on earth so she’d never murder anyone, especially her own cousin.

Jada asks Sarah more about the drug that causes the hallucinations. Sarah says it doesn’t have a name as it’s experimental and she didn’t take it willingly as Kristen DiMera injected her with it. Jada asks why she did that. Sarah responds that Kristen was keeping her hostage in the DiMera Tunnels and she found the syringe on the floor, so she planned to use it on Kristen to try to escape but Kristen overpowered her and used it on her instead. Jada asks how the drug filled syringe just happened to be on the floor. Sarah explains that she didn’t know then but later learned that Abigail left it behind. Jada points out that in a way, that means Abigail was responsible for her hallucinations so she must have been angry with her. Sarah says of course not and declares that this is all Kristen’s fault, so she is the one she is angry at. Sarah calls Kristen a vile human being and a sadistic bitch, adding that she hates her for what she did to her.

Kristen asks Gwen who else she was supposed to get a pardon for. Gwen brings up Lani. Kristen says she would if she could have but the Governor doesn’t have jurisdiction now that Lani is serving her sentence out of state. Gwen says that’s too bad for her. Gwen exctiedly declares that they are really going home tonight and hugs Kristen.

Dr. Rolf calls this a delightful turn of events to be getting out tonight as he goes to get ready. Orpheus calls him a freak show. Evan says Dr. Rolf is just excited to have his life back. Evan declares that as soon as he’s out, he’s going straight to Shawn’s to claim his child. Orpheus gives Evan the original results from Jan’s paternity test that proves Shawn is not the father of her baby. Evan thanks him, but wishes he told him the truth a lot sooner. Evan gets that he let him down and he’s sorry. Orpheus says he’s fine and tells him to just go get his grandson, because he belongs with them and not Marlena’s dim-witted son in law.

Belle tells Shawn that in the beginning, she wanted to lay all the blame on him but she realizes now that she can’t because she made some mistakes as well. Belle says she pretty much did what she always does when things are rough between them and sought comfort and assurance from someone else, when she should’ve been trying to work things out with him. Belle admits that every time they fought, she turned to EJ even though she knows how much it bothered him. Belle guesses on some level, that’s probably why she did it. Shawn knows part of her ran to EJ to hurt him, but asks if that’s all it was. Shawn questions if in the end, did she fall in love with EJ. Belle assures that she did not and that EJ was there for her, but it was never love. Belle adds that she didn’t file for separation to be with EJ but because she really felt they needed that space. Belle admits that having the separation papers helped her rationalize that it was okay for her to be with EJ because she told herself that she wasn’t betraying their vows since they were legally separated. Belle cries that she knows that it was a betrayal and she is deeply sorry that she hurt him. Shawn says they have established that they are both sorry, so he asks where that leaves them now.

Jada asks if Sarah is still suffering from hallucinations. Sarah says not as much since her medication was adjusted. Jada asks for an example of how the hallucinations manifest themselves. Sarah explains that she imagined her stepfather was Kristen with a syringe but it was just him with a pen. Jada asks if there were any other incidents. Sarah admits she mistook Nicole for Kristen and attacked her by grabbing her arm but Xander stepped in and helped her snap out of her hallucination. Jada asks if she had any other hallucination. Sarah then admits there was Chanel. Jada asks if she attacked her the same way she did Nicole. Sarah says sort of, so Jada asks her to elaborate on that. Sarah then reveals that she threatened Chanel with a knife.

Xander complains that he and Sarah should be celebrating their wedding night right now, but once again all of their plans have gone to Hell. Xander says they were kept apart for so long by Kristen and Gwen, so he really thought this was their chance finally to be happily ever after. Xander kicks a chair in frustration. Rafe tells Xander that he’s not completely unsympathetic to his feelings and asks him to put his frustration aside and be objective. Rafe adds that if it turns out that Sarah was at the DiMera Mansion on the night that Abigail was murdered, then they need to know everything that happened and if it turns out Sarah is innocent then she might be able to shed some light on the investigation. Rafe then gets a call from Abe. Rafe says he did not see the press conference and can’t believe what he is told.

Shawn tells Belle that there’s not an easy answer which she agrees with. Shawn then gets a text that shocks him that Governor Mitchell pardoned five people and tells Belle that she won’t believe who they are.

Jake looks through his phone as Ava asks if he found out why the Governor pardoned Kristen. Jake says he was pretty vague about why, but he did come across a related piece of news that she might be interested to hear. Jake informs her that towards the end of the press conference, Governor Mitchell announced two more pardons, one for Dr. Rolf and the other for Gwen which shocks Ava. Ava calls them a real rogues gallery and says as of tonight, the five of them are all free to do whatever the hell they want.

Orpheus, Evan, Kristen, Gwen, and Dr. Rolf all walk out of the prison together.

Jada brings up that Sarah said she was planning on visiting Abigail. Sarah confirms that Marlena suggested it because of Abigail having a similar reaction to the same drug. Jada asks what happened when she visited her. Sarah responds that she didn’t go and instead went to prison to see Abigail’s sister, Gwen and then she went to the Salem Inn to lay down because she was feeling off since her meds weren’t adjusted yet. Jada questions Sarah saying she never went to the DiMera Mansion that night which Sarah confirms. Jada reminds her that Lucas said he saw her there. Sarah calls that impossible so either Lucas is lying or mistaken. Jada adds that Lucas said he saw Sarah fleeing down the stairs with an object in her hand that she dropped. Sarah says she couldn’t have dropped anything if she wasn’t there. Jada thinks what she had her in hand was the knife that killed Abigail DiMera.

Dr. Rolf thanks Kristen for securing his freedom and complains about prison. Kristen says she knows Stefano wouldn’t want him to languish behind bars and now he can continue his work. Dr. Rolf asks if Kristen will require his services in the future. Kristen says she’ll get in touch soon and tells him to lie low and stay out of trouble until then. Dr. Rolf says he will await her instructions and walks away. Gwen questions what services of his Kristen will be requiring and what exactly she has planned.

Belle finishes a call with Marlena and tells Shawn that they are on alert about Orpheus and that Brady knows about Kristen. Shawn says he left word for Ben and Ciara but thankfully they are halfway around the world where Evan can’t get to them. Belle states that everyone they love is safe then. Shawn assures they will stay that way. Evan walks in and says he’s sorry to interrupt but the door was open. Shawn questions what the hell he’s doing here and says his sister isn’t here. Evan reveals that he’s here to get his son which Shawn questions. Evan declares that he’s not sorry to tell him as he’s proud to say, Shawn Christian is not Shawn’s son, but his.

Sarah tells Jada that Abigail was her cousin and she loved her. Sarah adds that Abigail rescued her from Kristen, so she’s grateful to her and asks why in God’s name would she ever hurt her. Jada says she obviously wouldn’t in her right state of mind, but she’s subject to hallucinations so it’s possible that she thought Abigail was Kristen and felt she was a threat. Jada brings up that Sarah admitted to brandishing a knife with Chanel and could’ve done the same thing to Abigail but this time no one was there to stop her from taking her revenge. Sarah asks if she’s under arrest. Jada says no, so Sarah says she’d like to leave then.

Kristen tells Gwen that she always has a plan, but she’s not ready to share the details. Kristen declares that she intends to get back everything she lost and assumes Gwen will do the same. Gwen says she might be able to repair her relationship with Jack, but her and Xander are a lost cause after what she did to Sarah. Gwen doesn’t think Xander will ever speak to her again, let alone take her back. Kristen says at least she has a fighting chance. Kristen calls Gwen beautiful, smart, and more interesting than Sarah. Kristen adds that she could never stand Xander but for some reason, Gwen loves him. Kristen declares that they have both been given a second chance at freedom, so she thinks they need to go after what they want and not let anyone stand in their way.

Xander paces at the police station, wondering what’s taking so long. Sarah comes out of the interrogation room, so Xander asks what happened. Sarah asks him to just take her home so they exit the station together.

Shawn threatens to kill Evan if he takes another step towards his son. Evan says he didn’t come to fight with him. Shawn tells Evan to get the hell out of his house. Evan understands why he might not believe him. Belle calls Evan a psychotic murderer. Evan swears that he’s telling the truth that he’s the father of Jan’s baby. Shawn asks how he even knows Jan. Evan explains that the hooked up in prison after meeting in the infirmary. Evan says he didn’t know at the time, but she wanted him to get her pregnant so she could pass the baby off at Shawn’s and it worked. Shawn argues that he has a paternity test that proves he is the baby’s father. Evan reveals that was a test that Orpheus helped Jan alter. Shawn questions why Orpheus would do that. Evan says he had his reasons. Belle argues that this doesn’t make any sense. Evan presents the real paternity test results that says Shawn is not the father. Shawn asks how they know that’s not fake. Belle argues the results don’t prove that Evan is the real father. Evan explains that Jan named the baby after him since Christian is his birth name. Belle argues that she also named him after Shawn. Shawn insists that it’s his son. Evan tells him they can take another paternity test and the sooner they get this figured out, the sooner he can be with his son.

Jake reminds Ava about the DiMera board meeting awhile ago where Kristen attended virtually and voted against his brothers which kept Gabi in charge of the company and kind of saved his job too. Ava says that she did him a major favor. Jake reveals that Kristen called him after and basically suggested they collaborate and do great things together in return for that favor. Ava questions like what. Jake admits he doesn’t know and forgot about it after she got arrested, but now that she’s free, it changes everything. Kristen then knocks on the door, calling for Jake to open up.

Xander and Sarah walk through the town square. Sarah can’t believe their wedding was ruined again. Xander promises it’s all going to work out. Sarah asks how he can say that when she’s a murder suspect. Xander suggests not talking about that right now but Sarah says this could change their whole life. Sarah asks how this could happen and how someone could take Abigail’s life. Xander hugs her and insists it’s going to be alright. Sarah questions how this day could get any worse. Gwen then approaches them and greets them. Xander is shocked and asks what the hell. Gwen guesses he hasn’t heard that the Governor set her free with a full pardon, so she’s free as a bird and calls it the best news ever. Gwen says she’ll see them around and walks off.

Dr. Rolf returns to the DiMera Mansion and toasts to the portrait of Stefano, saying it’s good to see him again. Rolf says his experiments have been on hold for quite some time, but thanks to Kristen, he can finally get back to his important work. He hopes he continues to make Stefano proud. Dr. Rolf then pushes the button and enters the DiMera Tunnels.

Jake answers the door to see Kristen. Kristen presumes they heard her wonderful news. Ava confirms they were just talking about her release and congratulates her. Jake says he was just telling Ava that Kristen could be knocking on his door any minute because he sort of owes her a favor. Kristen says she saved his job, so he owes her multiple favors. Kristen declares that she’s here to call on her first favor as she needs a place to stay. Kristen says this falls short of her personal standards but it will do her just fine, making Jake and Ava uncomfortable.

Evan asks if they should all go to the hospital to get the ball rolling on a paternity test. Shawn argues that his son is not going anywhere. Evan understands Shawn is upset since Jan lied to them both but he’s telling the truth. Shawn warns Evan to get the hell out of his sight before he rips him to shreds. Evan agrees to go for now, but warns that he’s coming back with a court order for a paternity test. Belle says they will fight that. Evan tells baby Shawn Christian that daddy will be back soon as he walks out.

Rafe brings Jada to the Brady Pub. She tells him that he doesn’t need to buy her a beer but Rafe says she had a great first day, so she earned it, plus it will give him the chance to get her up to speed on the five felons that the Governor pardoned today. Jada says she read about that and questions why the Governor would set so many dangerous criminals free. Orpheus walks up and Rafe says here comes one of them now. Rafe doesn’t know how Orpheus managed to pull this off, but warns that he has his eye on him if he came to cause trouble. Orpheus remarks that he wouldn’t dream of it as from here on, he’s going to be a model citizen. Orpheus then walks away.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, July 21, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Crimson Lights, Sharon asked if the great thing Noah referenced had something to do with Allie. He said he liked Allie a lot, and he couldn’t remember being so comfortable and relaxed with someone this quickly. He was wondering if this thing with Allie could go anywhere. Noah had never been in a relationship like this before. He said first he and Allie irritated each other, then they became friends, and it wasn’t his usual thing. Sharon understood what was going on. She said that since Noah’s first girlfriend, he’d always been attracted to troublemakers and drama queens who had a lot of baggage and who were destined to break his heart. She didn’t judge, since she had her own history. She said he was raised by parents who had a complicated past, and maybe he grew up thinking that conflict in a relationship was normal and expected, but it didn’t have to be that way. She said she’d like to see him with someone who was smart, kind and honest and appreciated him. “Like what you had with Rey,” he said, and she agreed. She told him that a loving lasting relationship didn’t have to be contentious or a lot of hard work. She thought it was great that he and Allie got along. He thought that a healthy relationship sounded appealing. She told him not to over-analyze things or put too much pressure on figuring out where he and Allie were headed. Noah appreciated the advice. He had a date with Allie tonight, and he was going to live in the moment. Sharon told Noah to talk with Nick about New Hope before his date. Noah was hesitant. Sharon said that this was going to eat away at Noah, and Nick deserved the truth.

Victor went to Newman Enterprises and found Adam staring at Victoria’s portrait. Victor asked what it would take to get Adam back at Newman. Adam said Victor could’ve kept him in this very office, but instead, he chose Victoria. Victor asked why Adam was here. Adam was there to talk to Victoria about Sally. Victor heard Adam ended things with Sally. Adam was sure Victor was thrilled about that. Adam even realized getting involved with Sally was a mistake. Victor thought that was a sudden realization. Adam just hoped the family would give Sally a chance to prove herself at Newman. Victor asked if Adam broke up with Sally so she could keep her position at Newman. He said no – he broke things off because they weren’t working out. He didn’t want Sally to be punished because of their personal relationship. It pained Victor that Adam was going to such great lengths to protect Sally, but he was willing to walk away from the family and the company. “Do you dislike us that much?,” Victor asked. Adam scoffed and said there was so much more going on besides hatred – there was devastation, humiliation and betrayal. He’d thought they’d finally turned a corner, but he was wrong. Victor said Adam could’ve had another place at Newman, since he wasn’t happy at Newman Media; all he had to do was be patient. Adam said he’d been more than patient, but Victor had been jerking him around like a puppet. Adam felt like a second class citizen in this family who wasn’t good enough to be a real Newman, so he was through. Victor was adamant that he’d had Adam’s back the whole time. It upset him that Adam didn’t feel like he belonged in this family. Adam was frustrated because Victor never listened. Adam thought Victor expected to get his way all the time and assumed Adam would bow down to his will.

Adam said the situation with Locke should’ve ended when they paid him off, but Victoria just had to get the money back as a way to kiss Victor’s ring. Victor didn’t understand why Adam had a problem with Victoria returning the money to the family. Adam said Victoria humiliated Ashland and she made sure his cancer deception was exposed on the podcast, destroying Ashland’s chances of ever doing business again. Victor thought Ashland deserved worse than he got. Adam said that wasn’t how you put someone in their place – it was how you motivated them to get revenge. Adam noted that Victor set Ashland up to get arrested for seeing his son. Victor was unapologetic about setting Ashland up. Adam said Ashland was out on bail and gunning for a fight. Victor asked if Adam had been talking to Ashland. Adam was frustrated that Victor was questioning him instead of thanking him for the head’s up. Victor wasn’t worried about a potential threat from Ashland. “Let that bastard try whatever he wants to,” Victor said. However, Victor was concerned about Adam. Adam said Victor shouldn’t worry about him. Victor told Adam to take some time to come to his senses and realize he belonged here with his family. Adam gave up on getting through to Victor and left.

At Society, Victoria found Nick’s suggestion that Adam broke up with Sally so she could keep her job hard to believe. Nick said he wasn’t nominating Adam for sainthood, but he’d done selfless things, like saving Faith’s life. Victoria didn’t forget that, but she said Adam had done egregious things that far outweighed a few acts of kindness. She wasn’t going to give him the benefit of the doubt while he was making big moves like threatening to leave the family and company for good. She wondered if he broke things off from Sally because he had something bigger planned. Nick asked if Victoria thought Adam was plotting revenge against them. She didn’t know, but she didn’t believe he was sincere about walking away from the company for good. She said even when Adam was trying to stay on the straight and narrow, he was like a dark cloud hanging over Newman, and that wouldn’t change.

Nick thought Adam made some significant strides with his relationships in the family. Victoria didn’t blame Adam for how he was, given what they learned about his childhood. She conceded he’d been on comparatively good behavior, but she didn’t trust his loyalty because he was constantly flip-flopping, and he had an intense competitive streak, a constant need for Victor’s approval, and got resentful whenever he was shunned. She said those character flaws had always remained. Nick didn’t disagree. She said that was why there was no place for Adam at the new Newman Enterprises. She said time would tell what his true intentions were. Nick said soon they’d find out if Sally deserved her spot. Victoria was just glad to have Nick on her side.

Adam walked in and invited himself to sit with his siblings. He said he went by the office hoping to hear what the decision was on Sally, but he ran into Victor, who was no help. Nick said that Sally would remain interim CEO. Victoria was surprised when Sally made an incredible case for himself. Adam said Sally was right for the job, and they would’ve regretted cutting her loose. Nick noted that Adam didn’t regret cutting Sally loose. He said he’d had some issues and he informed Sally it was over, and it was no one else’s business.

Adam thought it was vicious to have Ashland arrested just for seeing his son at the park. Victoria said she and Nick had nothing to do with that, although it sent a very clear message. Adam said no one thought about the consequences now that Ashland was released on bail. Nick thought Adam should be warning the person responsible. Adam said he told their dad, but he wasn’t fazed. Nick got the feeling Adam had recently spoken to Ashland. Adam said he visited Ashland at the GCAC recently. Adam had gone there hoping to find a man fired up about Newman Enterprises. “I was hoping that [Ashland] was concocting some kind of corporate maneuver that would hit Dad back. I just wanted to let him know that I would be more than happy to lend a hand,” Adam said. Victoria wasn’t surprised by Adam’s revelation. She wondered why he was telling them this, not that they’d believe a word that came out of his mouth. She was sure they’d find out his agenda eventually. He said his agenda came to a screeching halt when he found out Ashland was out for blood, not revenge.

Adam said Ashland had been stripped of everything that ever mattered to him, and he wasn’t ranting or making threats, but he was pretty messed up, and he’d trashed his hotel room. Victoria was shocked because even at his angriest, Ashland had never done anything like that. The look in Ashland’s eye when he talked about “Victor’s darling daughter” gave Adam the chills. Adam wasn’t certain what Ashland was planning, but he just wanted to warn Victoria. Nick said he appreciated Adam telling them. Adam knew he was the last person they’d trust, and his feelings about them hadn’t changed either, but he didn’t want anyone to get hurt. He left.

Victoria hated to admit it, but Adam’s concern seemed sincere. She wondered if Ashland really had gone off the rails. Nick thought that Victoria should move to the ranch for the time being. She dismissed that idea because she didn’t want Ashland having that power over her, and she didn’t think he’d actually get violent with her. Nick thought the destruction of the hotel room was a sign of violence. She agreed to think about moving to ranch, but she said she refused to let Ashland scare her. Noah called and asked to talk to Nick. They agreed to meet up. Nick wanted to drive Victoria to work, but she said she wanted to take a walk. He was frustrated, because they’d just talked about her taking extra precautions, but she reminded him that their dad had his security detail watching her.

Victoria strolled through the park while conducting a business call. After the call ended, she tensed up and quickly glanced around. No one else was in sight, but she still rushed out of the park. Ashland stepped out of hiding, and he had a icy glare on his face.

Nick met Noah at Crimson Lights. Noah took his dad out to patio for privacy and asked him to sit. Nick had a feeling he wasn’t going to like what he was about to hear.

Ashley met Allie at the Abbott house. Allie was excited because tomorrow was her first day actually working in the lab. Ashley loved Allie’s enthusiasm and said they were both comfortable in the lab, just like Keemo. Allie said it must be in the genes. Ashley asked how getting to know the family was going. Allie said it was going better than expected – she’d been nervous and scared when she first got here. Ashley was sure it must’ve been strange for Allie to find out she had this whole family and that Diane orchestrated whole thing. Allie said it was a bit mind blowing, but she’d be forever grateful to be in this big loving family that she never knew she had. Ashley said Allie was a gift to the family, but this whole situation had to be very overwhelming. Allie sensed that Ashley was really talking about Diane.

Allie said that Phyllis had approached her and questioned her about the family, then Diane went on a fishing expedition with Allie too, now Ashley was here talking about Diane. Allie understood how people felt about Diane, but she didn’t want to be involved. Ashley was sorry if she made Allie uncomfortable, but she said she and Phyllis understood how manipulative Diane was. Ashley thought Diane did a great thing connecting Allie to the family, but Diane had an ulterior motive, and she used Allie. Allie knew that. Ashley didn’t want to see Allie get used again. Ashley said Allie didn’t know her well, but her concern was genuine. Allie didn’t question that. It was important to Ashley that Allie have her eyes open where Diane was concerned, because as long as she was here, she’d continue to hurt their family. Ashley wanted to know how Allie felt, and she promised it wouldn’t affect their relationship at the lab. “Even though I may seem innocent or naive, I am anything but, and I won’t let anyone manipulate me. Not Diane, not Phyllis and not you,” Allie said, then she excused herself to get ready for her date with Noah.

Allie came back downstairs in a summer dress for her date, and Ashley said she looked gorgeous. Allie mentioned that they were going to the Athletic Club pool bar. Ashley said that was definitely the most LA lifestyle-like place Allie could find here in town. Allie said Noah was more into the nightlife than she was. Allie asked Ashley to forgive her if she sounded harsh earlier. Ashley didn’t want Allie to apologize for standing up for herself. Ashley said she respected strong independent women – it was a family trait. She thought it would serve Allie well if she was able to hold her own against the strong opinions of this town.

Jack ran into Phyllis in the park, and they had polite, but awkward small talk. He was going to be meeting with the Marchetti board of directors later. They’d flown in from Italy. She knew, because Summer had booked rooms for them at the hotel. He was about to leave, but she stopped him and said she wanted to talk to him about his sister. She mentioned that she knew he told Ashley what happened between him and Phyllis. Phyllis stated that Ashley understood her reaction to Diane. “Ashley and I are on the same side. That’s a first,” Phyllis said. Jack said Ashley always had a unique perspective. He thought that Ashley and Phyllis were both determined to see the worst in Diane. Phyllis noted that Jack respected Ashley, so she asked if Ashley’s opinion on Diane didn’t change his stance. Phyllis really wanted Jack to know that Diane was never more important than her feelings for him. Jack said he had to go to work, and he rushed off.

Phyllis went to work, and Lily was there at the hotel bar, waiting for her. Lily had an offer. She was sure Phyllis knew Devon recently sold the GCAC. Phyllis thought that was good, since Diane was now living there. Lily didn’t know Diane that well. Lily thought Chancellor Winters needed a trendy hotel in this town for the artists on Devon’s label to stay at. Phyllis was open to a partnership. She loved the idea of The Grand Phoenix being the exclusive hotel for Chancellor Winters VIPs. Lily clarified that she wanted to buy the hotel. Phyllis said the hotel was named for her – she was the phoenix rising from the ashes. This hotel was her chance to show the world she was a legitimate entrepreneur and her slap in the face to all the people who didn’t think she amounted to anything. Lily understood this was more than a business for Phyllis. Lily said Phyllis’s commitment and drive made this place what it was – one that would net a hefty price. Lily told Phyllis to imagine what she could do with the money – she could have a new chapter in her life. Phyllis said the hotel was her new chapter, and she wasn’t ready to step away. Lily handed Phyllis a proposal anyway.

Phyllis’s eyes bulged at the offer, but she turned it down because it wasn’t about the money. Lily told Phyllis to think it over. As she was leaving, Jack arrived. He wasn’t there to talk to Phyllis – the Marchetti board wanted to meet at the hotel restaurant instead of at Jabot. He asked for the private dining room, and she said she’d make sure his guests were comfortable. She asked if she could get some business advice from him, and he said yes. She showed him Lily’s proposal, and he said the price was significantly above market value. She said she loved running this place and proving to the whole world that she did something successful. She also had good memories here. He said there were good memories and some that weren’t so good. He thought that she had to make a decision, herself. She said if it weren’t for Summer, she’d take this offer. She didn’t feel like she belonged in this town anymore.

If you are trying to back me into a corner it is not going to work. Stay in Genoa City. Go. Keep the hotel. Sell it. It is none of my business,” Jack firmly stated. “So the fact that I love you – that doesn’t matter,” Phyllis said. He said that was everything. “I have never stopped loving you. Why do you think it hurts so damned much?,” he replied. He stormed off.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, July 21, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Johnny and Chanel start kissing in the town square right as Allie walks up and sees them. Allie turns to walk away but Chanel sees her and calls out to her, saying she’s so sorry she had to see that but Johnny says he’s not.

Abe goes to Paulina’s and they greet each other with a kiss. Paulina asks how his day was. Abe says it’s a lot better now and questions the dinner setup in the room. Paulina informs him that they are having a surprise guest.

Chloe goes to Shawn’s with a baby gift. Shawn allows Chloe to hold the baby. Shawn opens the gift and it’s a Velcro pacifier holder which he thanks her for. Chloe says she knows what it’s like to be a single parent and it’s not easy. Chloe encourages that he’s not alone as he has her and he has Belle. Shawn guesses she didn’t get the memo that Belle doesn’t want anything to do with the baby and now that she’s sleeping with EJ, she doesn’t want anything to do with him either.

Belle goes to John and Marlena’s to see Brady. Brady is interrupted by a call from prison. Brady answers and asks Kristen what she wants. Kristen reminds him that he said he’d think about bringing Rachel to see her when she got settled in. Kristen says she misses their daughter so much and really needs to see her.

Orpheus complains about Evan pacing in prison. Evan complains that he’s already lost one son and Jan tried to make off with his other one, so he can’t blame him for being upset. Evan is thankful they stopped Jan and questions if he’s just supposed to sit by and let Shawn Brady raise his kid. Evan declares that he has to get out of here. Orpheus assures him that he will. Evan asks when since he said it could take weeks or months. Orpheus reveals that it could be today.

Abe asks Paulina who the special guest is. Paulina says no spoilers, so he’ll just have to wait and see. Paulina informs him that they are having bacon-wrapped pork loin so Abe says it must be some special guest. Governor Mitchell then arrives as their special guest and says when Paulina Price calls, he answers. Abe questions them knowing each other. Paulina says they have crossed paths a time or two and they are old friends. Paulina reveals that she asked him to come for Abe. Paulina explains that the Governor is retiring at the end of his term and his endorsement would go a long way in deciding the next election. Paulina hoped that the governor would endorse Abe. He didn’t realize that Abe was interested in running for governor. Abe responds that neither did he.

Chanel tries to explain to Allie but Johnny blurts out that he was proposing to the woman he loves which Allie questions. Johnny explains that he told Chanel that he doesn’t want to hide how he feels anymore, that he loves her, and wants to marry her. Allie then punches Johnny in the stomach.

Chloe tells Shawn that Belle isn’t sleeping with EJ anymore. Shawn argues that’s only because Sami found out and couldn’t wait to tell her the news. Chloe knows Belle wanted to tell him herself. Shawn says it doesn’t matter how he found out, but his wife cheated on him again and this time, he thinks it’s over.

Brady tells Kristen that he can’t bring Rachel to see her right now. Kristen questions why not. Brady informs her that Rachel is in California with Tate and Theresa. Kristen can’t believe Brady left her without talking to her first. Brady argues that Theresa is a good mom. Kristen asks if he’s saying she’s not. Kristen complains about Theresa taking care of Rachel while she’s in prison. Brady argues that it’s not their fault that Kristen is in prison. Kristen argues that he can’t keep her daughter away from her. Brady decides he’s not going to do this and will talk to her later as he hangs up. Belle then asks how Kristen is.

Kristen hangs up and punches the wall, which Orpheus and Evan hear on the other side. Orpheus tells Evan to relax as things are falling in to place for them. Orpheus says before Jan went swimming with the fishes, she came through with the password to the Salem PD main frame, so his guys have been digging and finally hit pay dirt. Orpheus assures Evan that he’ll be out of here soon and tells him to go do his shift and play it cool without doing anything that could jeopardize his release. Evan calls that great news as he leaves the room. Orpheus then reaches in to his sock and pulls out a cell phone.

Evan goes to the prison infirmary where Kristen is complaining about looking for the doctor after punching the wall. Evan offers to get her some ice which Kristen mocks as that passing for medical attention. Evan says it’s all he can do for her for now since the average wait time here is 2-3 weeks. Evan asks who Kristen hit. Kristen admits it was the wall and asks what it is to him. Evan says they heard the commotion and thought the girls were fighting over the remote again. Evan goes to leave but Kristen stops him and says she was upset as she misses her daughter and doesn’t know when she’s ever going to see her again. Evan says he’s sorry to hear that as he knows exactly how she feels.

Chloe knows Shawn is hurt and angry. Shawn doesn’t want to hear that it wasn’t cheating because they were separated when he didn’t want to be separated in the first place. Chloe suggests he try to understand Belle’s side of this. Shawn argues that he was assaulted and Belle is acting like he cheated on her. Chloe explains that Belle understands that but what was in Shawn’s control was letting her know that he had sex with Jan, so he could’ve controlled the reaction to Jan having his baby but instead he helped Jan get out of prison and moved her in. Shawn argues that Belle had already moved out. Chloe says it was temporary and then Jan asked him to keep Belle away from her. Shawn argues that he was looking out for his baby’s health. Chloe questions what about looking out for his marriage.

Belle tells Brady that she’s sorry as it’s so hard when a child is involved. Brady states that all that matters is what’s best for Rachel as she’s getting older and developing anxieties. Brady doesn’t think prison is the right place for a kid and that Rachel can’t handle it. Belle encourages that he’ll figure it out. Brady says he’s exhausted and asks how Belle is doing and what she came to talk about. Belle goes over her husband having a son with a low life criminal and they are separated while she and EJ are through and she’s staying with Brady’s girlfriend which she’s sure he greatly appreciates. Brady assumes it didn’t go well when Belle told Shawn about her and EJ. Belle clarifies that she didn’t tell Shawn as Sami beat her to it and took great pleasure in spilling the beans as if things between them weren’t bad enough already. Brady asks if Belle wants to work things out with Shawn or not.

Johnny asks Allie what her problem is. Allie complains that Chanel asked them to back off, so he snuck behind her back with an engagement ring. Johnny argues that Allie was coming to see Chanel too. Allie argues that she didn’t have an engagement ring and was just coming to see her best friend because she just got some really upsetting news. Chanel asks her what happened. Allie reveals that she just found out that her grandma Kate knew that Lucas kidnapped Sami. Johnny can’t believe that Kate covered for Lucas and then he turned around and killed Abigail. Allie shouts that she doesn’t think Lucas did that as Marlena hypnotized him and he uncovered a memory that might clear him. Chanel says that’s great but Johnny shouts that he still kidnapped their mom and admitted it to them all but had the nerve to plead not guilty. Allie asks if Johnny wants her dad to go to prison to ruin her life more. Chanel yells at them to both stop.

Governor Mitchell questions Abe not being the one who had Paulina reach out to him about an endorsement, which Abe confirms he did not. Paulina explains that Abe is so humble so she knew he’d need a little push and to just imagine what Abe could do for the state. The Governor jokes about Abe having quite the representative. Governor Mitchell then gets a call from Orpheus. He tells Orpheus that he doesn’t know how he got his number, but he’s hanging up. Orpheus reveals that he got his number from his personnel file and warns that he might want to hear what he has to say.

Chanel complains that she said she needed time and instead of honoring that, they are acting like contestants on The Bachelorette. Johnny argues that Chanel just told him that she loves him. Chanel says that’s not news but she loves Allie too. Allie asks how much time she needs because it’s been weeks and they’re trying to be patient but they can’t go on like this. Johnny agrees and declares that Chanel needs to make a choice now.

Shawn tells Chloe that Belle doesn’t want to raise Jan’s son and can’t separate him from everything. Shawn admits he didn’t think he could either but then he saw the baby and he’s his boy. Shawn adds that Steve and Kayla keep offering to babysit, but he doesn’t want to be separated from him especially after almost losing him. Chloe guarantees that when Belle holds the baby, her heart will melt. Shawn says that will be kinda difficult considering Belle can’t be in the same room as the baby. Chloe says that Belle is just upset and she knows Shawn is too. Chloe says she saw them fall in love all those years ago and always believed they are meant to be together.

Belle tells Brady that she does want to work things out with Shawn as he’s the love of her life and she knows now that sleeping with EJ was a huge mistake. Brady is proud of her for figuring that out on her own. Belle states that their problems started way before EJ was in the picture. Belle knows it’s not the baby’s fault and she wishes she could just forget he belongs to Jan and Shawn, but she doesn’t think she can do that.

Kristen realizes who Evan is and that he had a son that Rafe was raising for awhile. Evan says that his sister took his son halfway around the world and he doesn’t know when he’s going to see him again, but he has another newborn son and he’s going to be with him very soon. Kristen thought the policy was no visitors under the age of 2. Evan clarifies that he didn’t say that. Kristen asks if he’s saying he is getting out. Evan claims that he’s up for parole in a couple of weeks. Kristen doesn’t believe him since he has a rap sheet almost as long as hers and he just got back after a prison break, so she’s well aware of those consequences. Evan questions how she knows so much about him. Kristen guesses he doesn’t know who he’s talking to and introduces herself, saying she knows all and makes a point to find out what she doesn’t know. Kristen then questions how Evan is getting out to see his son.

Governor Mitchell questions how Orpheus got access to confidential records. Orpheus says he may have thought he buried the Anderson file deep but he’s afraid it looks like he’s sunk. Orpheus warns that he knows everything the Governor did. He asks what Orpheus wants. Orpheus says that’s exactly what he wanted to hear.

Brady encourages that Belle is a very good person and while Shawn Christian is Jan’s baby, he’s also Shawn’s baby. Brady adds that Shawn found a way to step up and be a parent, so Belle probably can too, especially now that Jan is out of the picture. Belle argues that they don’t know that Jan is gone since she’s been gone before. Brady points out that she’s never been at the bottom of a river. Belle argues that even if she was going to try, she slept with EJ so Shawn won’t even talk to her. Brady says that they know Shawn loves her but he’s stubborn. Brady feels that Belle can get through to him and suggests she talk to him. Brady says she won’t get anywhere unless they let each other know how they feel.

Shawn tells Chloe that if Belle has something to say to him, she can say it herself. Chloe knows he’s mad and she’s not making excuses but Belle knows that what happened with EJ was a mistake. Shawn argues that he could think of several other words for it. Chloe is sure Belle would have choice words for him too since it’s not like nothing happened between he and Jan the last few months. Shawn argues that he didn’t sleep with Jan. Chloe brings up seeing him kiss her. Shawn clarifies that Jan kissed him. Chloe points out that Shawn was running out to get her cheeseburgers and rubbing her aching back while she was pregnant and gushing over their beautiful child together. Chloe says a baby bonds people and she knows he felt that which wasn’t easy for Belle to see. Chloe says the baby wasn’t the problem, it was always Jan. Chloe declares that Jan and EJ are out of their lives now, so the only people standing between he and Belle are he and Belle. Shawn says it’s not that simple. Chloe feels it’s only as complicated as he wants to make it. Chloe encourages Shawn to call Belle, talk to her, and try to figure their way back to each other because she knows if two people could do it, it’s them.

Governor Mitchell apologizes to Paulina and says he has to go as there has been an emergency. Paulina argues that she just took dinner out of the oven. He apologizes and calls for a rain check. Paulina hopes he takes what they discussed under advisement since Abe would be his most worthy successor. The Governor says he will and rushes out. Abe then tells Paulina that she has some explaining to do.

Evan tells Kristen that he never said he was getting out. Kristen calls him a terrible liar and says this would be so much simpler if he just told her everything. Evan responds that he can’t. Kristen asks if his dad is threatening him as she knows Orpheus can be so scary. Kristen promises Evan that she’s scarier as she then grabs Evan in a chokehold and threatens to stab him with a pencil unless he tells her how he’s going to break out. Evan says he never said he was going to break out. Kristen reminds him that the wait for medical attention is 2-3 weeks as she holds the pencil at his eye. Evan then agrees to tell her. Evan reveals to Kristen what Orpheus is up to, which she calls impressive. Evan tells her that she can’t tell Orpheus that he told her. Kristen says she won’t say a word, but he will. Kristen orders him to get a piece of paper because she has a new job for him as a delivery boy.

Governor Mitchell meets Orpheus in prison and says he had to make up a story to the warden about wanting to see his prison reforms in action. Orpheus argues that all he’s done in office is line the pockets like the rest of the suits. The Governor says there must be something he can do for him and offers a prison transfer. Orpheus says he’s not negotiating and says he’s been working on a plan to get out since he got here and here the Governor is. He responds that can’t be done. Orpheus warns that a smart guy would see the power has shifted. Orpheus says he wouldn’t know that but right now his only choice is to do precisely what he says or else his shiny legacy of public service will be flushed down the toilet and he can say goodbye to his blissful retirement and lucrative consulting deals that he has lined up as he will end up in prison. Governor Mitchell argues that he can’t possibly justify this to the people. Orpheus says he’s a politician so he can do what he does best and lie.

Paulina knows Abe’s reputation took a hit because of her crazy scheme with Price Town, so she wants to make it up to him. Abe questions pitching him for a job that he doesn’t really want. Paulina asks if he’s never seen himself in the Governor’s mansion with her on his arm. Abe says now he sees what this is all about. Paulina admits she’s being selfish and that she’d love to be first lady because she’s proud of him and proud to be his wife. Paulina calls him a decent, honorable man and says no one would make a better Governor than him.

Chanel questions Allie and Johnny deciding not to respect her wishes. Allie says they can’t anymore because the situation is driving them all crazy. Allie brings up Lucas being so obsessed with winning his mom’s love that he went off the deep end. Chanel asks if they think she’s enjoying this. Chanel says she’s not playing them against each other. Johnny says maybe not on purpose. Chanel reminds them that she’s the one who got dumped and hurt twice and had to watch them go after someone else. Chanel cries that it’s not her fault as she didn’t create this messed up situation. Johnny points out that she’s the only one who can fix it. Chanel responds that she should just tell them both to go to Hell but she won’t because they are right that she needs to make a choice.

Evan returns to Orpheus in the visiting room. Orpheus tells Evan that it’s done and all taken care of. Orpheus then questions Evan being back so soon and argues that his shift can’t be over yet. Evan then hands him the piece of paper. Orpheus reads it and then calls Evan an idiot.

Paulina talks about how Chanel would love the perks of living in the Governor’s Mansion while Abe would love running the state properly and helping the people. Paulina adds that Abe needs a distraction from Eli, Lani, and the twins being gone so he can do what he does best and give them what they need. Paulina knows it’s crossed his mind and that she just needed to push him out of his comfort zone. Paulina wishes she just had more time with the Governor to plead his case and wonders what was so important to make him rush out.

Orpheus finishes another call and tells Evan that he’s lucky the Governor is still taking his calls. Evan tries to apologize but Orpheus stops him and declares that what’s done is done. Orpheus tells Evan to just sit tight where he can see him and to keep his big mouth shut until the plan is executed.

Chloe goes to see Brady and they kiss. Brady asks if Shawn enjoyed his baby gift. Chloe thinks so and then sees Belle is inside, asking what she’s doing here. Brady responds that Belle was just ignoring his love life advice. Chloe responds that Shawn was just doing the same with her as she tried to talk sense in to him but he was not being very receptive. Belle jokes that Shawn is almost as stubborn as her. Belle then gets a call from Shawn, who hopes that they could talk and invites her to come over which she agrees to.

Chanel didn’t think it would be this hard to choose. Johnny says he’s endlessly charming, witty, and attractive as he raises her engagement ring then says he guesses Allie is too. Allie tells him to be quiet. Chanel brings up her first marriage lasting a day and her second one wasn’t much longer. Chanel declares that she wants to do it right this time, so she’s sorry but she can’t accept Johnny’s ring. Allie asks if Chanel is saying she chooses her. Chanel declares that she’s not choosing either one of them. Chanel clarifies that she will make a decision but she has to sleep on it as she can’t decide with both of them staring at her. Johnny and Allie understand that. Chanel says she will see them tomorrow and walks away. Johnny asks Allie if she will be able to accept that Chanel chooses him. Johnny wants to be cool with whatever happens with everything happening with their parents and Chanel. Johnny and Allie admit they miss each other and agree to be okay no matter what happens as they hug.

Paulina tells Abe that she’s so excited that he’s on board. Abe points out that Governor Mitchell hasn’t endorsed him yet. Paulina then gets a message that the Governor is giving a press conference right now. She excitedly turns on the TV believing that it’s happening now. They watch the news conference as Governor Mitchell announces that his term is ending and he wants to talk to everyone about Orpheus. Paulina questions who that is while Abe can’t believe it as the Governor announces he is issuing a full pardon to Orpheus and his son Christian Maddox aka Evan Friers.

Orpheus tells Evan that they did it and it should be happening as they speak. Evan declares that the first thing he’s going to do when he gets out is claim his son.

Shawn takes care of baby Shawn at home as Belle walks in.

Kristen remains in the Infirmary holding onto the valentine that Rachel made for her. Kristen says for Rachel not to worry because Mommy is coming.

Brady informs Chloe that Kristen called him about wanting to see Rachel. Chloe thinks they should make this a Kristen-free evening which Brady agrees with. Chloe turns on the TV and they find the Governor’s emergency press conference, wondering what’s going on. Governor Mitchell then announces that he is also issuing a full pardon to Kristen DiMera, shocking Brady and Chloe.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, July 20, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Allie is at home, on the phone with Tripp. She tells him that she doesn’t know how she feels as she went from her parents getting married to her dad getting arrested for kidnapping her mom. Allie thanks him for checking on her and hangs up as Kate arrives. Kate says she just wanted to check on her and see how she’s doing. Allie responds that she’s just praying that her father isn’t a murderer. Kate hopes today her prayers will be answered as she doesn’t think Lucas killed Abigail and she thinks maybe they will get proof of that today.

Lucas tells Marlena that he just wishes he could remember every single detail of that night. Marlena thinks hypnosis got them halfway there and they can maybe get clarity after they interview Sarah. Lucas wonders what Sarah was doing at the DiMera Mansion. Marlena says only she has the answer to that. Lucas hopes that Sarah can prove to Rafe and Chad that he didn’t kill Abigail.

Rafe calls Chad to give him a heads up that he’s bringing in a person of interest. Chad asks what that means. Rafe responds that they aren’t sure yet. Chad wants to come down there but Rafe says no way in Hell.

Maggie questions who Jada is. Jada introduces herself as Detective Jada Hunter from the Salem PD. Maggie questions her objecting to the marriage. Sarah asks if Xander knows her. Xander says he’s never seen her before in his life. Maggie worries about what Xander has done now, but Jada then reveals that she’s here to bring Sarah in for questioning. Sarah asks why. Xander asks what she could possibly have to question Sarah about. Jada reveals that it’s about the murder of Abigail DiMera, shocking them all.

Chad tells Rafe that he needs to know what information this person has or if they are a suspect and this means Lucas didn’t do it. Rafe assures that he’s doing everything by the book and Chad has shown he can’t restrain himself and if he goes off the handle again, he could jeopardize the entire investigation. Rafe says he will let him know when he knows more, but he needs to promise to stay out of it. Chad asks how he’s supposed to do that and if he wants someone to chain him to a chair. Sonny walks in to the DiMera Mansion and tells Chad that he can do that if he needs him to.

Xander argues that Jada must have been given some bad information but she disagrees. Maggie questions not hearing of her before. Jada explains that she just got hired today. Xander remarks that it explains that she’s anxious to prove herself on her first day but this isn’t the way and tells her to go talk to Rafe about it. Jada reveals that Rafe is the one who sent her here. Xander argues that he must have made a mistake because Sarah doesn’t know anything about Abigail’s murder. Jada wants to hear her say that. Sarah backs up that she doesn’t but Jada says that’s funny because they have an eye witness that puts her at the scene of the crime on the night that Abigail was killed.

Allie doesn’t understand why Lucas plead not guilty since he admitted to kidnapping Sami at the wedding. Kate explains that she convinced him to fight the charges. Allie asks why. Kate worried that if he confessed to kidnapping Sami then they would go ahead and charge him for Abigail’s murder. Allie asks if she’s sure he didn’t do it. Kate says of course he didn’t. Allie doesn’t want to believe it but points out that Lucas was capable of kidnapping Sami, lying about it, and keeping it from all of them for months. Kate then tells her that there’s something she has to talk to her about.

Chanel runs in to Johnny in the town square and asks what he’s doing here. Johnny responds that he was waiting for her because he needs her.

Sonny questions Chad needing him to stop him from going to the police station. Chad screams that he needs to go to the police station. Sonny encourages that Rafe needs to be able to focus on the case instead of dealing with him. Chad asks if he’s just supposed to sit here and lose his mind. Sonny offers to keep him company and keep his mind off things. Chad asks how to think about anything else as he just keeps wondering if it could be true that Lucas killed Abigail and if he was that desperate to keep his secret. Sonny mentions that Will was asking the same questions before he left. Chad asks where he went. Sonny explains that he got some new project and he practically had to force him to go. Chad asks if Will thinks Lucas could be the one who did it. Sonny says no and neither does he. Chad asks why not since Lucas kidnapped Sami. Sonny argues they can’t jump to conclusions. Chad thinks they should accept the fact that it could be him while Sonny points out that this new information could vindicate Lucas and it’s Rafe’s job to find the truth. Sonny tells Chad to just let Rafe do his job.

Rafe enters the interrogation room and informs Lucas and Marlena that Sarah is being brought in as they speak while he will need a statement from Lucas. Lucas says he’ll say whatever he needs. Rafe tells Lucas to just say whatever he remembers from that night. Lucas agrees to do that now so Rafe exits to go get his recorder. Lucas thanks Marlena for helping him remember as he knows it was a lot to ask after everything he did to Sami. Marlena says she can’t begin to understand why he did what he did and she doesn’t condone it. Lucas is so sorry that he hurt Sami, Marlena, and his kids. Lucas knows he’s lost Sami forever and it’s his own damn fault, but now that he remembers seeing Sarah at the DiMera Mansion, he wonders if he could remember more. Marlena says it’s possible for more memories to come back. Lucas feels like a lot is clearing up now. Lucas hopes that Sarah can prove that it wasn’t him who hurt Abigail.

Xander questions Jada who claims they saw Sarah. Maggie asks what exactly they saw. Jada says she can’t say but that the eye witness placed Sarah at the DiMera Mansion on the night of the murder. Xander argues that Sarah was nowhere near the mansion and had no reason to go there but Sarah reveals that’s not true.

Chad paces at home, complaining of not knowing what to do with all his anger and guilt. Sonny questions his guilt when he didn’t do anything. Chad guesses he hasn’t talked to EJ then. Sonny asks what EJ would have to say. Chad reveals to Sonny that he knew Lucas was the one who kidnapped Sami since he discovered Lucas planting evidence on the DiMera computer to frame EJ but he kept quiet because EJ was trying to shut him out of DiMera and kept causing problems for he and Abigail. Sonny realizes Chad then sent his brother to jail which Chad confirms. Sonny says he’s not saying Chad should be proud of it but he’s sure he had his reasons. Sonny asks what now and if EJ is going to press charges. Chad says not if he signs over all his shares of DiMera again. Sonny asks if he’s going to do it.

Allie tells Kate that it sounds serious. Kate responds that it is but they get interrupted by Marlena showing up at the door. Allie comments on having both her grandmothers visit. Marlena says she didn’t know Kate would be there. Kate explains that she came to tell Allie about Marlena hypnotizing Lucas, so maybe now she can tell them both if she was able to do it. Marlena confirms that she was. Kate asks if Lucas remembered anything about the night of Abigail’s murder. Marlena reveals that he did and she wasn’t going to discuss it with Kate, but Lucas asked her to share whatever he recalls with his family. Marlena admits that Lucas did remember going to the DiMera Mansion that night. Allie asks if Lucas killed Abigail. Marlena explains that Lucas remembered going around back to get in to the DiMera Mansion and was making himself a drink when the knife he was cutting a lemon with slipped and he cut himself. Kate realizes that he didn’t use the knife on Abigail then. Allie asks if he remembered anything else. Marlena reveals that Lucas said there was somebody else there that night.

Rafe takes Lucas’s statement and asks him again how he got in to the DiMera Mansion. Lucas tells him that he let himself in through the living room doors. Rafe asks what he did once inside. Lucas admits he made himself a drink and went to a cut a lemon but his hands were shaky, so the knife slipped and sliced his hand. Rafe asks what happened next. Lucas says he walked towards the foyer and that’s when he saw Sarah Horton. Lucas notes that Sarah did not see him as she was agitated and running towards the door. Lucas adds that Sarah was in a total panic.

Sarah states that she did have a reason to go the DiMera Mansion that night. Jada asks what the reason was. Sarah says it was to see Abigail. Xander tells her that she doesn’t have to do this. Jada asks why Sarah would be looking for Abigail. Sarah explains that she had a conversation with Marlena that day, who has been treating her. Jada understands Sarah recently went through a trauma. Maggie argues that Sarah was kidnapped, drugged, and held hostage by a maniac. Xander doesn’t see what that has to do with anything. Jada asks about Sarah’s conversation with Marlena. Sarah says they talked about adjusting her meds and Marlena suggested she go speak to Abigail because she had been through something similar and she thought it was a good idea. Jada questions if Sarah admits that she went to see Abigail that night.

Chanel tells Johnny that she’s really sorry that his family is going through this. Johnny just wants his dad to be okay. Chanel says he seems like a tough guy like him. Johnny says he doesn’t always feel that way. Chanel encourages Johnny about what he’s been through this year and coming out on the other side of battling The Devil. Johnny points out that he still lost her. Chanel says things happen. Johnny complains that his parents could’ve found their way back to each other but now his mom left town and no one knows if or when she’ll ever come home while Chad just lost Abigail forever and he doesn’t want that to happen to them. Chanel assures that she’s not going anywhere and is still his friend. Johnny argues that he wants more than that and to give them another try. Johnny points out that before The Devil ruined everything, they were so happy. Johnny says falling in love with her was the best time of his life and he thinks she was pretty happy too. Chanel responds that so much has happened since then. Johnny says not for him since the feelings are just as strong and never went away. Johnny declares that these are just words and he wants to show her as he pulls out a ring box. Chanel questions what he’s doing. Johnny gives her the box and tells her to open it. She does and finds her engagement ring, remembering that she threw it at him. Johnny says he found it and the second he picked it up, all the memories came rushing back. Johnny reminds her of when he first proposed to her. Johnny says they got married that night and she called it the most romantic day of her life. Chanel questions why he’s doing this when he said he would respect her wishes. Johnny argues that he tried but he can’t just keep pretending that he’s not still in love with her.

Allie questions Lucas seeing Sarah in the mansion on the night of the murder. Kate questions what the hell she was doing there. Marlena explains that Rafe is sending a detective to talk to Sarah so maybe she can remember something to help Lucas. Kate remarks that’s assuming Sarah’s not the murderer. Allie questions why Sarah would kill Abigail. Kate says she doesn’t know but anything is possible. Marlena says she will let them know if she hears from Rafe. Kate thanks Marlena for helping as she knows Marlena is upset with her and Lucas. Allie questions why Marlena would be upset with Kate.

Chad tells Sonny that EJ can have his shares as they mean nothing to him now and he owes it after what he did. Chad adds that EJ pointed out his hypocrisy for going after EJ for allowing Clyde to stay free when he was a threat to the family and he did the exact same thing with Lucas. Sonny doesn’t think it’s fair to compare Lucas to Clyde Weston. Chad points out that Lucas kidnapped Sami and may have cost Abigail her life. Sonny argues that they don’t know that. Chad says if it is true that Lucas killed her, then he could’ve prevented it if he told the truth as Lucas would be behind bars and Abigail could still be alive. Chad declares that if that’s true, he will never forgive himself.

Sarah clarifies that she didn’t say she was at the DiMera Mansion, just that she was planning to talk to Abigail. Jada questions if Sarah was or wasn’t there. Maggie accuses Jada of harassing her daughter. Jada just wants her to answer the question. Xander tells Sarah not to say another word. Jada asks him to stay out of it. Xander argues that Sarah doesn’t have to answer anything or talk to Jada at all if she doesn’t want to. Jada says he’s right but that would make her wonder what Sarah is hiding. Xander says that’s enough and points out that Jada interrupted their wedding, so he’s asking her to leave.

Rafe asks Lucas if Sarah ran out. Lucas recalls Sarah stopping in the doorway as he thinks she dropped something. Rafe questions if it was a knife.

Johnny tells Chanel that he wanted to be patient and tried to give her space, but he just watched his parents lives fall apart and his uncle Chad have his heart ripped out while all he could think about was how quickly it can all go away, so it became impossible for him to wait. Johnny says every minute that goes by without him telling her how he feels is a minute wasted, so he’s not going to stand back and risk losing her because he knows she’s the right person for him and he’s the right person for her. Johnny knows she might have feelings for his sister, but he believes in his soul that they belong together and they can’t lose any more time. Johnny then gets down on one knee and proposes to Chanel.

Marlena questions Kate not telling Allie. Allie asks someone to explain what’s going on. Kate says she was about to tell her when Marlena knocked on the door. Kate doesn’t know how to say it but informs Allie that she knew Lucas had kidnapped Sami. Allie questions her knowing the whole time. Kate clarifies that she found out after Sami had been rescued or else she would’ve told someone. Allie argues that it’s easy to say now and complains that Kate let her go on about how Lucas is a hero when she knew. Kate argues that Lucas is still her father. Allie calls him a kidnapper and maybe worse. Allie questions Kate not saying anything and keeping her mouth shut during the wedding. Kate argues that she believed they loved each other. Allie argues that he kidnapped her so the whole thing was based on a lie and if Chad hadn’t burst in, they’d be married right now. Kate tells Allie that she’s so sorry. Allie asks if Roman knows. Kate confirms that he does and has now broken off their relationship and doesn’t want to see or talk to her anymore because of it. Allie says that’s good because neither does she.

Sonny sits Chad down and tells him to relax and take it one thing at a time. Sonny encourages that Rafe is going to find out if it was Lucas or somebody else and then he will bring that person to justice. Chad says as much as he wants to find out who the killer is, it’s not going to change anything since Abigail is still gone and he’s nothing without her. Sonny points out that he still has his kids. Chad remarks that he’s about as good of a father as he is a brother to EJ. Chad says it’s hard to be a loving dad when filled with rage and regret. Sonny tells him he’s doing his best but Chad doesn’t feel that way. Chad talks about how Abigail would always tell the kids a long bedtime story with a new adventure every night and it was the best part of their day. Sonny points out that Chad is still with the kids and they feel that he’s trying which is all that matters. Chad asks what if he’s not enough. Sonny tells Chad the next time he feels overwhelmed or like he needs backup, he can call him. Sonny reminds Chad that he’s his best friend, so if he needs help with the kids, he’s there no matter what which means he’s also there for him any time he needs to talk. Chad points out that Sonny is running Titan now. Sonny says that doesn’t matter as he promises to always make time for him no matter what.

Rafe questions Lucas if Sarah was looking at a knife on the floor. Lucas says he doesn’t know. Rafe questions if Lucas didn’t see it or he doesn’t remember. Lucas says he does remember but her back was to him and he saw her pick something up and shove it in to her pocket, but he couldn’t make out what it was and then she ran off. Lucas says he’s sorry. Rafe asks what Lucas did next and if he went after Sarah. Lucas says no, so Rafe asks if he went upstairs or if he saw Abigail.

Jada is afraid she can’t leave without getting answers to her questions. Xander assures that she will get her answers, just not right now. Maggie pleads with Jada to let them get married. Xander promises that Sarah will be in touch, but they have to finish their wedding. Jada asks if that’s what Sarah wants. Sarah tells Xander that she’s so sorry but she can’t do this right now. Xander knows this has been upsetting but feels that clearly Jada has made a mistake. Xander tells Sarah that tomorrow they will go to the police station together to straighten this all out, but today he just wants to marry her and finally make her his wife. Xander asks Maggie for help. Maggie points out that they were up to the vows so it’d be just five more minutes and they’d be married. Sarah cries that she can’t as this is too much and she can’t give their wedding her full attention. Sarah wants to cooperate since Jada is trying to solve Abigail’s murder and she loved Abigail. Sarah points out that if it wasn’t for Abigail, she wouldn’t be here now. Maggie says she understands as Sarah decides she must do everything she can to help and answer all Jada’s questions. Sarah tells Jada that she will go with her. Xander tries to tell her no but Jada says that’s a good decision. Sarah declares that she has nothing to hide, so she’ll make a statement and tell her anything she wants. Xander asks Jada to give them a moment alone.

Lucas tells Rafe that he remembers now and it’s all coming back to him as after Sarah left, he didn’t go upstairs and he didn’t see Abigail. Rafe asks what he did. Lucas says his hand was throbbing and bleeding and he didn’t want to bleed all over the place, so he went back to the living room bar for another towel. Lucas says he went back out the way he came in. Rafe asks where he went then.

Kate asks Allie to give her a chance to explain but Allie says there’s nothing to explain as she lied and protected a criminal. Allie doesn’t want to hear Kate’s excuses and asks Marlena to watch Henry because she has to get out of here. Kate offers to watch Henry but Allie tells her to stay away from him. Marlena agrees to do it as Allie storms out.

Chanel gets Johnny up from being down on one knee. Johnny says he’s still waiting on an answer. Johnny reminds Chanel that she admitted how happy she was with him and they’d still be together right now if it wasn’t for The Devil. Johnny says they would be looking forward to their first anniversary together. Chanel repeats that so much has happened since then. Johnny knows they have lost a lot of time but says they don’t have to lose anymore. Johnny tells Chanel that he wants her, he needs her, and he loves her. Johnny adds that he knows she loves him.

Sonny pours drinks for he and Chad. Chad thinks he heard a car in the driveway but Sonny tells him there wasn’t. Chad talks about how it happens that he hears something and thinks it’s Abigail. Chad talks about thinking Abigail would walk in or that she’d be next to him when he wakes up but she’s not and never will be. Chad breaks down crying that he feels so lost and it takes everything he has to hold it all together. Sonny hugs Chad as he cries.

Lucas tells Rafe that he staggered out the doors and remembers thinking he had to get out of there, but he was so drunk that he kept falling but he kept getting up and he made it to the Salem Inn. Lucas assures that he went straight to the Salem Inn and doesn’t know how he made it to his room, but declares that this means he didn’t kill Abigail.

Jada tells Sarah that she will wait for her while Maggie walks her out. Xander argues that this is crazy as there’s no reason for Sarah to answer any questions about Abigail since she didn’t go over there. Sarah points out that she wanted to. Xander repeats that she didn’t. Xander says that Sarah said herself that she loved Abigail and had no reason to hurt her. Sarah asks what if she did because she doesn’t remember everything from that night. Sarah brings up her hallucinations, seeing Kristen all over the place like the night that she thought Victor was coming after her. Sarah adds that she attacked Nicole and pulled a knife on Chanel, so what if she went there that night and thought Abigail was Kristen and she murdered her. Xander hugs Sarah.

Kate tells Marlena that it looks like she’s screwed up her relationship with her granddaughter as well. Marlena says she wouldn’t give up on her just yet. Kate says Allie has been through so much and she just made things worse for her. Marlena points out that Kate didn’t mean to hurt her. Kate says that doesn’t matter since Allie hates her and Lucas. Kate feels Allie shouldn’t be alone right now. Marlena knows she’s worried but she can’t be there for her. Kate is just grateful that Allie is surrounded by other people that love her…

Johnny asks Chanel if she still loves him and says he can see it in her eyes. Chanel admits that she loves him too and they start kissing right as Allie walks up and sees them.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, July 20, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

As Sally packed up her office, she paused to look at a picture of her and Adam, posing cheek to cheek. Victoria and Nick returned, and Sally said they could look through her box and make sure she wasn’t stealing. Victoria and Nick revealed that they’d decided to keep Sally on, at least short term. Sally asked what the catch was. Nick said that some of the ideas Sally mentioned in her outpouring had potential. Victoria said Sally would be interim CEO for 90 days and if she met or exceeded expectations, she could stay. Victoria said that Newman Media was going to play an integral role in moving the entire company forward and if Sally couldn’t do that, they’d have no choice but to replace her. Sally said she was up for the job. Nick knew they were asking a lot of Sally, but Adam clearly had a lot of faith in her. He was sure Sally had assumed she’d have Adam’s guidance. Sally said she could do it without him. Victoria impressed upon Sally the importance of this role – millions of dollars, and people’s livelihoods and reputations were on the line, so Sally shouldn’t take the job if she wasn’t sure she was up for it. Victoria said she’d give Sally a robust severance package and a good recommendation if she left. Sally looked down at the picture of her and Adam, and then she said she was the right person to run the company.

Victoria thought Sally should hire an experienced COO who had years of media experience and knew all the players. Nick had some ideas. Sally said she already hired Chloe Mitchell – while Chloe had mostly worked in fashion, they worked really well together, and she was a smart creative thinker, which couldn’t be taught. Sally thought Chloe could learn the rest, like she did. She noted that Adam had no media experience when Victor put him in charge, but he was very successful. Victoria said this would be Sally’s first test, and she and Chloe could rise and fall together.

Nick and Victoria told Sally that they were there for her if she needed help or someone to bounce ideas off of. Sally asked if this was a diplomatic way of saying they wanted to keep tabs on her. They said they wanted to take an active role in supporting her. Sally seemed wary. Victoria was sure Adam warned Sally not to trust them. She hoped Sally saw that you couldn’t take everything Adam said at face value. Sally recalled Adam saying she’d regret getting involved with him, and that was true. Victoria said Sally was better off without Adam, because he turned on everyone eventually. Victoria also noted that Sally wouldn’t have been allowed to keep this job if she and Adam were still together. Sally said her job was a silver lining, and she intended to make the most of it. Victoria and Nick left.

Noah and Allie kissed at the Abbott mansion. They flew apart when they heard the door open. Jack apologized for interrupting. Allie thought she and Noah should apologize. Allie mentioned that they went to the rooftop pool at the GCAC, and Jack told her that she and her friends were welcome to use the pool here at the house. Jack left. Allie was embarrassed, and Noah told her that he bet Jack forgot all about it. Noah suggested he and Allie go back to Dive Bar tonight. She thought he was just trying to stall talking to his dad. She said she had her internship tomorrow, and she didn’t think Jack would approve of her going out partying the night before work. Noah wondered if Allie was trying to let him down easy because she just wanted to be friends. Allie said she just felt blown away by how fast her life was changing, but she did want to go to Dive Bar tonight. She said when they met up, he could tell her how things went with his dad. As Noah was leaving, Allie pulled him into another kiss.

After Noah left, Jack reappeared. Allie was still embarrassed, and Jack said there was no reason to be. He liked the idea of her spending time with Noah. He felt she deserved to live her life and have a good time. Allie bashfully said Noah invited her back to the pool at night. Jack sensed Allie didn’t want to go. Allie wanted to go, but things were going so well that she felt overwhelmed at times. Jack was sure Noah would understand if Allie wanted to slow things down. Allie replied that Noah said the same thing, and he was kind and sweet and thoughtful toward her. She really liked Noah, and she wasn’t sure why she was acting like a confused teen. Jack said love did that to you, and he wasn’t saying she was in love Noah, though it was great if she was. He just wanted her to be happy. She thanked him. When Allie was alone, she flashed back to the kiss.

Noah went to Crimson Lights and asked his mom if his dad was around. He wasn’t. Noah said he figured that if he ran into Nick, he’d have a talk with him about New Hope. Sharon got Noah to fix the espresso machine, and she noticed he seemed cheerful. He said something great happened.

Nikki, Phyllis and Ashley met at Society to talk about Diane. Phyllis called this the Disappear Diane Club, or the Jettison Jenkins Foundation. Nikki understood Phyllis’ need to inject humor into this, but the reality was that this situation was dire – they had to get Diane out of here before she hurt the people they loved. Ashley and Nikki agreed that Kyle was the only one who had influence over Diane. Ashley asked if Phyllis could get Summer to open Kyle’s eyes. Phyllis already tried that a million times. She said she wasn’t the best person to talk to Kyle and Summer about Diane, because she tended to get emotional, and Kyle and Summer thought she’d lost perspective. Ashley asked if that was because of what happened between Jack and Phyllis. Nikki asked what happened. Phyllis asked what Ashley knew. Ashley got the jist of it from Jack, and she told him she didn’t blame Phyllis.

Again, Nikki asked what happened. Phyllis said she was trying to send a message to Diane, and Jack felt used. Phyllis felt bad. Nikki agreed with Ashley. She said the impulse to fend off Diane was sometimes overwhelming, because she was a predator. Phyllis said that when she tried to talk to Summer and Kyle about Diane, she got emotional, and they saw it like she was trying to justify her behavior. Nikki wasn’t successful at swaying Summer either. She wondered if she and Ashley could get through to Jack. Phyllis was sure that Jack would listen to them and that Kyle would listen to Jack. Ashley wasn’t convinced Jack would be receptive to what they had to say.

Phyllis and Nikki were alarmed when Ashley said that Jack had complicated feelings for Diane. Ashley clarified that it was nothing romantic. Nikki said Jack would have more sense than that. Ashley said that she got the sense Jack thought Diane deserved another chance. That prompted Nikki to respond with disapproving groans, and Phyllis had an outburst. Phyllis insisted that Nikki and Ashley talk to Jack and convince him before Diane ruined Jack and Summer. Ashley said that Phyllis couldn’t be part of this team if she was going to go off the deep end and do something stupid. Phyllis said she was focused on bringing this woman down. Ashley said they couldn’t be irrational. Nikki said they all had to calm down and keep their eyes on the prize – getting rid of Diane.

Ashley said they had to accept that Jack, Kyle and Summer didn’t want to hear anything negative about Diane. She felt that the key would be providing them with evidence about Diane, not suspicions. Phyllis asked Nikki how the investigation into Diane’s past in LA. Nikki’s investigators hadn’t found anything yet, but she wasn’t giving up. Ashley didn’t believe Diane lived a clean life as Taylor Jenkins – there had to be a witness or victim to one of her scams. Phyllis said Allie was the only one Diane targeted from LA. Phyllis said that the other day, Diane saw her talking to Allie and accused her of trying to use Allie to get back into Jack’s life. Ashley called Diane a hypocrite. Phyllis said she’d only been having a light chat with Allie, with no ulterior motive. Nikki thought it sounded like Diane was projecting. “Maybe she’s the one who wants to maintain a relationship with Jack’s granddaughter. I’m sure she would love to have an Allie in the house,” Nikki said. Ashley didn’t like the sound of that, because the lovely Allie was not equipped to handle someone as devious as Diane. Phyllis said when they were in California, she tried to warn Allie about Diane. Allie took it to heart, but Phyllis wasn’t sure Allie really understood. Ashley decided she needed to talk to Allie.

Nikki said she’d keep the ladies posted on her investigation. Ashley said she’d talk to Allie. Phyllis said she’d steer clear of Diane, because Diane kept twisting everything Phyllis did and using it against her. Nick and Victoria arrived, and they were both wary when they saw their mother spending time with Ashley and Phyllis.

Victoria and Nick and asked what was going on. Nikki said she, Phyllis and Ashley were just working on a project. Nick asked if it was a charity thing, and Victoria reminded Nikki that she’d already used that excuse in the past. Nick added that the last time they’d said something like that, they were trying to hide a body. Phyllis said they were just working on a beautification project for the city. Ashley and Phyllis exited. Nick hoped that whatever Nikki was doing didn’t get her in trouble. Nikki shifted gears and asked how things went with firing Sally. They brought her up to speed on the decision to let Sally stay. Nikki left for the office. Nick wondered what Nikki, Phyllis and Ashley were really up to. Victoria had no idea, and she was just glad she wasn’t involved. Victoria was more concerned about Adam, because if he really broke things off with Sally, he was going to be even more emotionally unstable, and he might lash out.

Nick couldn’t wait to see how Summer reacted to them giving Sally a second chance. Victoria didn’t realize they were still rivals. Nick said Summer would never forgive Sally. He thought Summer was a lot like Phyllis when it came to holding grudges. He felt Sally was creative and fiery, and that was the kind of person they needed in the job. He was starting to think Adam broke up with Sally so she could keep the job. Victoria asked if Adam was doing something noble. Nick said it wouldn’t be the first time.

Adam went to the GCAC looking for Ashland. Adam’s knocking went unanswered. He talked a housekeeper to let him into the room by explaining that Ashland had a heart condition. They found the room trashed. The housekeeper began to clean, and she said Ashland must be a troublemaker. Ashland came home and demanded to know why they were in his suite. Adam said he was worried after Ashland dropped out of contact. Referencing the state of the room, Adam asked if Ashland had been robbed and if they should call the police.

Ashland sent the housekeeper away with a tip and a promise to clean things up himself. Adam asked if Ashland went on a bender. Ashland said he’d been in jail, not that it was any of Adam’s business. Adam realized that was why Ashland stopped answering his calls. He assumed Ashland went to jail for violating the restraining order and seeing Harrison. Ashland explained that he’d mistakenly thought he had an ally in Diane. Adam said he could’ve warned Ashland that everyone who trusted Diane lived to regret it. Ashland said that Diane took Harrison to the park, let him spend time with his son, then the cops came. Adam said Diane decided to use Ashland to score points with the Newmans. Ashland was pretty sure Victor arranged the whole thing. Adam thought that sounded like his dad. He asked what Ashland was going to do about it.

Adam helped Ashland set a couch upright and put the cushions in place. Ashland wanted Adam to leave. Adam said that his family was going to leak Ashland’s arrest to the press. Ashland found it hard to believe that Adam cared about him. Adam said it could’ve just as easily been him in the family’s crosshairs. In fact, Adam figured the family would probably target him when they were finished destroying Ashland. Adam said his dad only used him, and his brother and sister made him think he could earn their loyalty and trust, but it wasn’t true.

Ashland knew Adam wasn’t concerned for his well being. He wondered why Adam really came. Adam said he needed an ally, however tenuous. There weren’t a lot of people he could be open with about his anger toward his family. Ashland told Adam to go cry on Sally’s shoulder. Adam said that their relationship was over, because Sally couldn’t stay in a relationship with him and keep her job at Newman Media. Ashland mistakenly thought Sally broke up with Adam to keep her job, and Adam didn’t correct him. Adam said he and Ashland were in the same position, with little left to lose. Ashland said that people could say Adam was in the same position as Diane – hoping to score points with Victor to get back into his good graces. Adam understood why Ashland would be skeptical after Victoria and Diane turned on him, but he said he was done with the Newmans. Ashland recalled Victoria saying that exact same thing, right before she took 250 million dollars from him. Adam pointed out that Ashland was the one who said they’d be natural allies. Adam repeated the old saying that the enemy of his enemy was his friend. Ashland asked what Adam would do in his shoes. “That’s easy. I would wreck everything. I would burn it all down,” Adam replied.

Ashland wanted exact details on what Adam would do. Adam thought it was obvious: to really hit Victor where it hurt you had to go after the company – his life’s work. Adam noted that Ashland had experience dismantled companies and sending their founders spiraling into bankruptcy for things that were nothing compared to what Victor put him through. Since this was a personal matter, Ashland planned to go in a different direction. Adam asked what Ashland was going to do. Ashland was going to do Adam a favor and give him plausible deniability, so when his family later asked if he knew what was going to happen, he honestly could say no. adam said he could help by getting into Victor’s head. Ashland said that you didn’t have to get too far inside Victor’s head to see that the company was not the most important thing to him. He stated that Victor had gone to extremes to protect his precious oldest daughter. Adam assumed realized Ashland was going after Victoria. Ashland said he and Adam weren’t going to be working together. Adam suggested they should talk this through. Ashland wasn’t interested. He showed Adam the door.

After Adam found out Ashland was going target Victoria, he went to her office, but she wasn’t there. He thought about calling her, but he didn’t do it. Meanwhile, Sally called him and left a message saying that if he only broke up with her so she could keep the job, she didn’t want the job. Adam listened to his voicemail and heard the message.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, July 19, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Sarah questions Xander wanting to get married today. Xander points out that if Kristen hadn’t taken her to that island, they’d be celebrating their one year anniversary by now so he doesn’t want to wait unless she’s changed her mind. Sarah assures that she can’t wait to marry him but asks if he doesn’t want a wedding with his friends and family. Xander says his only friend just reminded me there’s no guarantees in life so you have to seize the day. Xander declares that the only person he needs for a real wedding is her, so he asks her to marry him today. Sarah says yes and they kiss. Sarah then tells him he can put the ring back on her finger now.

Gwen sits in her prison cell with a book and finds pages missing. A guard then brings in Kristen DiMera as Gwen’s new cellmate.

Nancy runs in to Leo in the town square and asks if he’s heard the news. Leo guesses she’s joining the circus and asks what her news is. Nancy says it’s all about Clyde and asks what’s it to him anyway. Nancy then reveals that Clyde was exonerated as he has an airtight alibi for the night Abigail was killed. Leo says he’s shocked. Nancy says she told him that he was innocent and the only thing he’s guilty of is buying a piece of stolen jewelry. Nancy declares that the person he bought it from is the real killer.

Marlena hypnotizes Lucas in the interrogation room. Marlena wants to take him back to June 10th and asks where he was. Lucas recalls being at the Brady Pub with Kate and she just told him that Abigail knows the truth that he kidnapped Sami. Marlena asks what happened next. Lucas says he was freaking out as he knows that if Abigail tells anybody then that’s it for him. Lucas adds that Kate tried to tell him that Abigail wouldn’t say anything but he didn’t believe her and then Kate left. Lucas recalls stealing a bottle of liquor from behind the bar. Marlena asks him what happened next.

Gwen questions Kristen being her new cellmate and says she’s a bit surprised, asking how a mastermind criminal like her ends up here. Kristen says it was by choice. Gwen guesses the authorities finally caught up to her then. Kristen says she could’ve outrun them for the rest of her life but she missed her daughter and couldn’t bear the thought of never seeing her again. Gwen complains about being behind bars and now having to bunk with the woman who destroyed her relationship with the love of her life.

Sarah asks Xander if he still has the ring since Kristen gave it back to him. Xander reveals that he no longer has it. Sarah asks if he threw it away when he thought she broke her heart. Xander assures he wouldn’t do that but he sold it because there was something he really needed to buy. Sarah asks what that was. Xander then pulls out another ring which Sarah notes is very different from her original one. Xander then admits he had bought the ring for Gwen. Sarah questions him selling her ring to buy one for Gwen. Xander tries to explain how he thought there was no hope for them and thought she ran off with Rex. Sarah remarks that was before she was given a second dose of a mind altering drug by the woman he was about to marry. Xander assures that he never would’ve bought the ring if he knew what Gwen was capable of. Sarah understands why Gwen was so desperate to hang on to him, but wish she chose to do something less extreme. Xander knows Gwen put her life in danger and says he’ll never forgive her. Sarah suggests forgetting her then. Sarah points out that her meds are working so it’s probable that her hallucinations have stopped. Xander hopes so since he knows how terrifying it’s been for her to see Kristen. Sarah adds that she wanted to kill Kristen when she envisioned her, so she’s really glad there was always a third person there to talk her down or else she could’ve really hurt someone…

Kristen remarks that Gwen wouldn’t have been with Xander if she hadn’t shipped Sarah off to that island. Gwen mocks being grateful to Kristen and says she’s in prison because of her. Kristen argues that Gwen isn’t smart enough to stay out of prison. Gwen complains that she’s the one who helped keep Kristen out of prison since she blackmailed her in to helping her escape or else she’d tell Xander the truth. Kristen reminds Gwen that when Xander started looking in to the truth, she’s the one who gave Gwen the mask to pose as Sarah. Gwen talks about convincing Xander as “Sarah” to be with her. Kristen argues that she gave Gwen everything she needed to walk down the aisle with Xander, but Abigail is the one who got in her way, so if she wants to blame someone for destroying her relationship, she can blame her little sister.

Leo informs Nancy that the cops already have someone in custody for Abigail’s murder and shows her his tablet. Nancy is shocked that it’s Lucas Horton, calling that impossible since he’s Abigail’s uncle and loved her. Leo points out that Lucas also loved Sami, yet he’s accused of kidnapping her so it sounds like he was on quite a crime spree. Nancy argues that she’s known Lucas for years and he’s incapable of murder. Nancy guesses it must be the brain tumor which Leo questions. Nancy then remembers Lucas made that up. Leo questions Lucas lying about having a terminal illness and remarks that even he’s never sunk that low. Leo adds that Lucas sure sounds guilty to him. Nancy acknowledges that Lucas has done some terrible things but he would never have killed Abigail. Nancy declares that the police are barking up the wrong tree and storms off.

A woman enters the Brady Pub as Clyde is blaming Rafe for the fact that he could lose everything. Clyde threatens to sue Rafe and the rest of the cops for false arrest. The woman interrupts and says Clyde could sue, but he’d lose, as Rafe had every right to bring him in since he was in possession of stolen property which was linked to a murder. Clyde argues that he was wronged by the cops, so he is going to hold them accountable. She warns that if Clyde sues, what he did to EJ DiMera will likely get dragged in to this. Clyde questions how she knows about that. She says it is EJ’s word against his, but a good prosecutor could build a strong case against him and she hears that Melinda Trask is desperate for a win and will do anything to get it. She suggests Clyde back off. Clyde questions who the hell she is. She then introduces herself as Jada Hunter. Clyde decides to take his break and walks off. Rafe stands up and admits that was very impressive. Jada asks if that means she’s hired.

Sarah asks Xander what he’s going to do with the ring. Xander responds that he’ll trade it back to the pawn shop where he sold her ring and get it back. Sarah asks if he thinks they still have it. Xander says he’s very optimistic. Sarah decides they just need someone to officiate the wedding then. Xander suggests Maggie since she got ordained online last year and married Justin and Bonnie. Sarah jokes that she bet Victor loved that. Xander says he heard Victor behaved himself and it was a lovely ceremony. Xander adds that there’s a rumor going around that Bonnie and Victor are getting along well, so if that’s possible then pulling off their wedding should be a piece of cake. They declare they are really doing this and then they kiss.

Gwen questions Kristen wanting her to blame Abigail for her troubles. Kristen guesses she can’t blame her that much since she’s dead, but tells her not to take her frustrations out on her. Gwen feels it doesn’t leave much people to take it out on. Kristen brings up that Abigail was viciously murdered, stabbed repeatedly in her own bed, so clearly whoever did that was filled with rage. Gwen suggests it was a robbery and Abigail was simply in the wrong place at the wrong time. Kristen thinks this was personal and that whoever came at Abigail with the knife, hated her with a passion like Gwen. Kristen says that Gwen despised her sister for exposing her right before she was about to marry the love of her life and she took it all away. Gwen asks if she’s her prime suspect then and suggests she’s been reading too much. Kristen asks if she’s saying she didn’t have a motive. Gwen admits that she did but she couldn’t have killed Abigail because she was locked up in prison.

Marlena asks if Lucas stayed at the Pub and drank the bottle that he stole. Lucas tells her that he went to the park as he was beyond upset and knew that if Abigail told anyone what he had done, he’d lose Sami and everything. Lucas says he just wanted to forget so he kept drinking, but then he left the park. Marlena asks where he went. Lucas recalls going to the DiMera Mansion, knocking on the door and shouting that he needed to talk to Abigail now. Lucas realizes that he was there and went to see Abigail.

Nancy finds Clyde outside the Pub and says she heard he was released. Clyde says it’s good to be out and even better to see her. Nancy heard he has an airtight alibi with security footage from the dock. Clyde is glad he was caught fishing. Nancy is glad as she knows he’s done questionable things but she knew there was no way he could’ve killed Abigail in cold blood. Clyde swears he did not commit that crime but admits that not all of his misdeeds are in the past. Nancy asks what he means. Clyde feels he owes her an apology because it was wrong of him to give her the stolen bracelet.

Xander bumps into Leo in the town square, dropping the engagement ring which Leo picks up and mocks. Xander takes it back and tells him that he and Sarah are getting married together. Leo asks what about Gwen. Xander argues that Gwen destroyed he and Sarah’s relationship when she poisoned Sarah with the second dose of Dr. Rolf’s drug. Leo remarks that Sarah must be okay now if they are getting married today. Xander clarifies that Gwen didn’t cause any permanent damage but Sarah has been struggling for months and just figured out her dose so she’s finally back in her right mind. Leo asks if he’s sure about that since she’d have to be nuts to marry him with that ring. Leo argues that Gwen only did what she did because she loved him and he led her to believe that he loved her too. Leo remarks that it wasn’t that long ago that Xander was putting a ring on Gwen’s finger as he then walks away.

Kristen asks about Gwen being in prison when Abigail was murdered. Gwen thinks back to sneaking back in to the visiting room where the guard questioned where she had been. Gwen tehn tells Kristen that she was in prison thanks to Abigail outing her at her wedding, so she was already serving her time here. Gwen adds that since she was locked up, it should be obvious that she could not have possibly killed Abigail. Kristen supposes that would be an airtight alibi to a regular person but a criminal mastermind like her knows plenty of ways to get in and out of prison. Gwen says Kristen had someone that looked exactly like her to take her place while she has no twin, no friends, and no way out. Kristen guesses Gwen’s right then that she has an alibi.

Sarah goes to the Kiriakis Mansion and greets Maggie. Sarah asks her what’s wrong. Maggie says she was just reading about Lucas and she’s still trying to process that he kidnapped Sami. Sarah guesses some people just go to extremes for love. Maggie adds that as awful as that was, she cannot believe that Lucas is the one that murdered Abigail. Sarah doesn’t think so either but says it does sound like he fell off the wagon pretty hard. Maggie guesses Lucas was in a very dark and desperate place which she knows about herself. Maggie declares that the Lucas she knows is not capable of that kind of violence. Sarah agrees. Maggie wishes someone would convince the police.

Rafe tells Jada that he appreciates the assist with Clyde but they still have to go through the formality of the interview. Jada notes that Steve let her know that he is very diligent. Rafe adds that Steve had many good things to say about Jada as well and couldn’t recommend her highly enough. Jada states that Steve was one of her father’s oldest friends so he can take that with a grain of salt. They talk about Jada’s father, Marcus Hunter, who Jada notes was a doctor in Salem for years and always said it was a great place to live. Jada says when she heard they were down a couple detectives, she took the opportunity to call in on the Abigail DiMera case. Jada asks Rafe about Clyde’s alibi. Rafe assures that it’s rock solid but they do have another suspect in custody. Jada says she heard about Lucas but it doesn’t seem like they have much to hold him on. Rafe admits the evidence is thin but they are working on that now.

Marlena questions Lucas about going to the DiMera Mansion that night. Lucas recalls banging on the door and yelling for Abigail. Marlena asks if she answered. Lucas says that she didn’t, so he tried the door but it was locked. Marlena asks if Lucas then left. Lucas admits he did not and he went in through the side doors, looking for Abigail but she wasn’t in the living room so he decided to fix himself a drink and wait. Lucas remembers he was slicing a lemon and the knife slipped which is how he cut his hand. Marlena asks what he did next and if he left. Lucas says he wrapped his hand and started slicing another lemon for his drink which is when he heard a noise upstairs.

Gwen says there are so many things she wishes she did differently. Kristen calls regrets a waste of time. Gwen responds that all she has is time. Gwen admits Kristen was right that if she had been more clever and careful and not made stupid mistakes, she’d still be with Xander. Kristen argues that Gwen is better off without Xander and calls him a monster, who made her think her baby was dead. Gwen argues that was only because she couldn’t bear to tell Sarah that she lost her baby. Kristen questions doing it for love making it okay. Gwen clarifies that she didn’t say that. Kristen declares that what Xander did was sick, wrong, and twisted. Kristen acknowledges that Sarah did give her Rachel back even if she did have to chase her to Paris. Gwen asks if she doesn’t blame Sarah then. Kristen says that she doesn’t because she was a grieving mother but Xander made her pain worse with his lies. Kristen tells Gwen that if Sarah wants to be with Xander, let her have him. Kristen encourages Gwen to just sit back, relax, and watch their relationship combust on it’s own. Gwen doesn’t think that’s ever going to happen. Kristen is unsure because Sarah is still a little bit off.

Maggie tells Sarah that as worried as she is about Lucas, she wants to hear how Sarah is doing. Sarah responds that she’s doing better as her hallucinations are under control thanks to her meds and she hasn’t seen Kristen in a couple days which is good. Maggie is glad as she was really worried that what Gwen did to her would keep her from getting on with her life. Sarah doesn’t think she has to worry as she is hopeful for the future and she wants to seize the day. Sarah then asks if Maggie is busy. Maggie says she’s not and asks why. Sarah announces that she and Xander were wondering if Maggie would marry them because they don’t want to wait. Sarah adds that Xander is picking up her ring as they speak and then they’ll be good to go. Maggie asks if she’s sure that’s what she wants. Sarah says more than anything. Maggie knows that’s what Xander wants as she saw him while Sarah was gone and he was a broken man. Maggie states that Xander never got over her. Sarah responds that he doesn’t have to because she’s back and they can finally start their life together.

Jada asks if Rafe found the murder weapon. Rafe says not yet, but there is another person of interest in the mix which he’s looking in to but Clyde’s description has been less than helpful so at the moment, they are focusing on Lucas. Rafe decides he should get back to the station to see if there’s anything new and asks Jada if she’s coming. Jada asks if that means she got the job. Rafe welcomes her to the Salem police department and they shake hands.

Marlena asks Lucas about what he heard upstairs. Lucas responds that he’s not sure. Marlena asks what he did next. Lucas remembers walking towards the foyer and hearing a commotion so he stopped and he saw someone rushing down the stairs towards the front door. Marlena questions who it was. Lucas’s eyes open wide as he shouts “Oh my God!”

Maggie asks Sarah if she’s almost ready. Sarah then enters the living room in her wedding dress and jokes that it’s not bad after months of storage on a tropical island. Maggie says she looks beautiful. Xander walks in and agrees. Sarah tells him that she’s not complete without him. Xander then reveals that he got her ring back which she is thrilled by. Xander puts the ring on her finger and says he would’ve gone to the ends of the earth to track it down for her as they kiss. Sarah declares that now all they need are wedding bands which Xander presents her with. Maggie decides they have everything now so they will make them husband and wife.

Clyde wishes he could tell Nancy how much he’d like to just go to a fancy jewelry store and buy the most expensive bracelet they have, but he can’t afford that. Clyde says if he’s going to give her the kind of present she deserves, he has to cut corners. Nancy tells him that he doesn’t have to buy her fancy gifts to impress her. Clyde figured that’s what she’s used to and that Craig would give her anything she wanted. Nancy responds that’s except for what she wanted the most, a man who loves her. Clyde questions Craig not loving her. Nancy explains that Craig was never in love with her and spent years lying to her and to himself. Clyde calls that tough. Nancy tells Clyde that the best and most valuable thing that he could ever give her is honesty. Clyde declares that from here on out, it’s nothing but the God’s honest truth, though he does have to say that even though he lied about he acquired the bracelet, he was not lying about who he got it from. Clyde just wishes he could remember exactly what the guy looked like.

Rafe brings Jada to the police station and directs her to a desk. Marlena comes out from the interrogation room. Rafe introduces Jada to Marlena as the psychiatrist who hypnotized Lucas. Rafe asks Marlena how it went and if Lucas was able to remember anything about the night Abigail was murdered. Marlena confirms that he absolutely did.

Nancy informs Clyde that the police have someone in custody now. Clyde notes that she doesn’t sound too happy about that. Nancy explains that she’s known this person for years and doesn’t think it’s possible for him to have killed Abigail. Nancy shows Clyde a picture of Lucas Horton, asking if that’s the person who sold him the bracelet. Clyde acknowledges that as Lucas, Kate’s son, and confirms it was not him. Clyde wishes he could figure out who this weasel was to make him pay for what he did. Nancy responds that that she just had to deal with her own weasel, Leo Stark, the man that her husband left her for. Clyde remarks that he did Nancy a favor then, and did him one too. Nancy calls that very sweet but says Leo Stark is pond scum and makes whoever sold him that bracelet look like a prince. Leo then comes around the corner and sees them. Clyde declares that if he finds out who it was, there’s going to be trouble.

Marlena returns to the interrogation room and tells Lucas that Rafe said not to worry as he’s on it.

Rafe calls Chad to give him a heads up that he’s bringing in a person of interest.

Maggie begins the wedding ceremony of Xander and Sarah. Maggie asks if anyone can offer just cause of why they should not get married. Jada then walks in and says she can.

Gwen asks Kristen what she means by saying Sarah seems off. Kristen responds that before she was transferred here, Sarah came to visit her at the police station and chewed her out for ruining her life and said she was still having hallucinations as apparently she sees her everywhere. Gwen mentions hearing that. Kristen guesses Sarah is still feeling the after effect of the second jab Gwen gave her. Kristen tells Gwen to cheer up because if Sarah is stuck in crazy town, then maybe she and Xander won’t be riding off into the sunset after all.

Maggie questions who Jada is. Jada introduces herself as Detective Jada Hunter from the Salem PD. Maggie questions her objecting to the marriage. Sarah asks if Xander knows her. Xander says he’s never seen her before in his life. Maggie worries about what Xander has done now, but Jada then reveals that she’s here to bring Sarah in for questioning.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, July 19, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria, Nick and Nikki were at the Newman office talking about the successful press conference. They touched on Adam’s absence, and Victoria said she guessed he was serious about walking away from the company. They talked about Newman Media. Nick thought, as Victoria previously said, that the company needed strong leadership. He said Sally didn’t have experience, and Adam would be pulling her strings, even though he said they broke up. Nikki didn’t hear about the breakup. She theorized that Adam just pretended to break up with Sally so they’d keep her on as CEO of the division. Victoria wanted to handle this as soon as possible. Nikki had a meeting to get to, so she left with the expectation that Nick and Victoria would be firing Sally.

Sally was relieved when Adam walked into her office. She tried to hug him, but he pushed her away. He revealed that he never went to Chicago. Instead he’d spent time thinking about the latest mind game Victor pulled on him, and he went over every move and counter-move they’d made. Sally asked why Adam didn’t tell her that or use her as a sounding board. He said he needed to be alone and he needed time to understand why he allowed himself to be manipulated into believing Victor believed in him. “He dangled the CEO position in front of me. I fell for it. Twice,” Adam said. Sally didn’t think Adam should beat himself up for trusting Victor. Adam was questioning everything he’d done since he came back to this town – everything he’d done to infuriate Victor, undermine his trust and question Adam’s fitness for the job. “I realized you are the reason I am on the outside. You are standing between me and everything that I want,” Adam stated.

Sally contended that Adam should blame his family, not her. She said she stood by him and believed in him. He said she sabotaged Victor’s granddaughter, she was despised by Victor’s inner circle, and she nearly sabotaged the Newman Media launch. She argued that Victor had accepted her and maybe even respected her a little – if he didn’t, she wouldn’t still have a job here. Adam said this made Victor stop respecting him. Adam didn’t deny Sally’s talent, but he said that having her as a fixture in his life cost him everything. She was near tears and asked why he was being so cruel. He said he was being honest. She thought he sounded crazy. He countered that the crazy thing was that he’d ever made the choice to be with her at all.

Adam sighed that he should’ve listened to his father and taken him seriously when he said Sally was bad news. Adam stated that Victor had a lot more concerns than Adam had let on. Sally asked why Adam hid this from her. He said he did it to spare her feelings. Adam said in time, Victor stopped raising objections, but he’d found another way to make his feelings known – by refusing to consider Adam a potential rightful heir of Newman Enterprises. Adam said he’d deluded himself into thinking he could prove himself worthy to Victor, but Victor’s mind was already made up, because Adam was with Sally. Sally didn’t buy any of this. “You don’t give a damn what your father thinks about me,” she argued. He told her that he cared about the consequences. He said this was who he was. He knew Sally had come into this with her eyes wide open, since she read Billy’s expose on Adam.

Sally said Adam told her he loved her and showed his love in ways that were impossible to fake. “I’m not saying that I didn’t love you. I’m just saying that I didn’t love you enough,” he replied. Wiping a tear, Sally reminded Adam he’d told her she was what he always needed, and she knew he was telling the truth. She asked how he could pretend he didn’t care. Sally theorized that Adam was embarking on an insane attempt to protect her from Victor and Victoria. “If you are distancing yourself from me so I can keep my job, I don’t want it. I don’t want it, not like this. You mean more to me,” she said. She told him that he could drop the act, and she’d forgive him.

Adam wasn’t interested in forgiveness, because there was no future for him and Sally. He said he didn’t want her in his life anymore. His priority was to regain his father’s respect and regaining respect for himself. He said he hated what his relationship with her cost him, and more than that, he hated what it turned him into. He said he’d become someone who griped that his daddy mistreated him. He wondered how he expected anyone to take him seriously like that. He said he had to get away from her and get back to being the kind of man who took what he wanted. He said whatever momentary pleasure he got from rubbing her in everyone’s face and whatever glee he derived from being with her, it wasn’t worth it. She said everyone was right about him – he was a self-serving bastard. He said she got a CEO job out of the deal, if she could hang onto it. She told him to go to hell. Adam left, and in the hallway, he looked upset. Victoria and Nick ran into Adam in the hallway. He said Sally was having a hard time accepting that they were through, and he’d hate to see her lose her job on top of everything. He said she was a loyal hard worker, and they should give her a chance.

Sally dried her tears when she heard the knock on the door. She showed Nick and Victoria in. she said she’d heard this so many times – this was the part where they told her it wasn’t working. She thought they were going to cast aside her potential and what she was currently accomplishing, because they just wanted to play the game. She thought they were so busy swapping out nameplates in the executive suite that they were unaware of what she’d accomplished here. She felt she’d earned the right to be judged on her own achievements regardless of her relationship with Adam. She said she’d worked night and day studying the history of the company and reimagining its future. She’d established a clear mission statement and she was building contacts that mattered, and it was having an impact, not that any of the Newmans were paying attention. She continued her passionate speech about the changes she’d made and her future ideas for the company. While fighting tears and referencing her personal life, she said this had this had been one of the greatest opportunities of her life, and she’d really miss the office, among other things. She asked them to get this over with so she could pack up her things and get out of their hair. Nick pulled Victoria aside for a private talk in the hallway.

Nick was impressed with Sally. Victoria said Sally was scrambling to keep her job. Nick thought that you could see what a person was really made of when their back was against the wall. He said the job meant everything to Sally. He also felt that Sally had good ideas and her vision was what they were looking for. Back inside he office, Sally picked up her nameplate and cried.

Jack and Ashley were at Society. She said his granddaughter was a star in the lab. A proud Jack said Allie was Keemo’s daughter. Ashley said Allie was smart and intuitive like her father. Jack missed out with Keemo, and having Allie here was a dream come true. Jack said no special favors for Allie though. Ashley said Allie had made it clear that she didn’t want special treatment because she was an Abbott. Ashley wanted to know why Jack and Phyllis weren’t joined at the hip anymore. She was convinced Phyllis did something.

Jack said Phyllis lured him into a romantic assignation at her hotel, then she contrived to have Diane see what Jack foolishly thought was an intimate moment. Jack said what he thought was a giant step in his relationship with Phyllis, she saw as an opportunity to send Diane a message. He didn’t want Ashley to let this fuel her animosity toward Phyllis. Ashley asked why Phyllis couldn’t have seen that event as a giant step in the relationship and an opportunity to send Diane a message. Phyllis was not Ashley’s favorite person, but they all knew what Diane was capable of, so it made sense that Phyllis would want to set some boundaries.

Jack thought Ashley was telling him to forgive Phyllis. Ashley said she was the last person who’d defend what Phyllis did to him. However, when Jack got back from LA, she saw a light in his eye that she hadn’t seen in a long time. He said it was because he found out about Allie. She was sure that was part of it, but she also got the feeling that he’d been falling back in love with Phyllis while they were in LA. He said Ashley was right, and that made Phyllis’ betrayal more painful. Ashley understood that, and in any other circumstance, she’d agree, but she thought Phyllis deserved another chance. She said that when it came to fighting Diane, all bets were off, and she reminded him that he used to know that.

If things were so great with you and Phyllis why did she feel that she had the need to let Diane know where things stood with you?,” Ashley asked. Jack said he couldn’t fathom why Phyllis did the things she did, but Ashley said that wasn’t true. She said he knew Phyllis acted out when she felt wronged. He wanted to drop this, and she said no. ashley said Jack was clearly on the road to forgiving Diane, after all the horrible things she’d done, yet he wouldn’t forgive Phyllis. Ashley conceded that Phyllis did something twisted, but she said Phyllis did it to protect her relationship with Jack. Ashley thought Jack’s feelings for Diane were a lot more complicated than he was letting on.

Jack contended that what was going on between him and Phyllis had nothing to do with Diane. “You cannot possibly be that dumb,” Ashley replied. She didn’t spend much time with Jack, but she could see he had complicated feelings for Diane. She suggested it was compassion because of Kyle and Harrison. Jack said he was just trying to be fair. Ashley told Jack to imagine how Phyllis felt seeing Jack bend over backward for someone she despised and did horrible things to her. Jack said he was doing this for Kyle. He felt that Diane deserved to know her son, given how she handled everything that had been thrown at her since she returned. Ashley was adamant that Diane was not Jack’s friend. Jack said that Phyllis had a penchant for self-sabotage. He’d given Phyllis many chances, and he couldn’t go through this again. He insisted that Ashley drop this. He saw that she needed the last word, so he told her to go ahead. She said that things with Diane were never as simple as they seemed. He saw a dejected Adam walk in and decided to go check on him. Ashley grumbled about Jack’s need to befriend every pariah in town. She said he was way too forgiving, except when it came to Phyllis.

Ashley left. Jack joined Adam, who said he wasn’t in the mood for company. Jack said that was why he was staying. He knew that look on Adam’s face, and he’d been there himself. Jack saw the press conference. He hoped that Victoria was right about Adam moving on to other ventures. Adam said he understood Jack’s feud with Victor – Victor was relentless. “You think he’s doing one thing and in reality he’s doing something completely different. By the time you catch up, he’s just changed the rules,” Adam said. Jack congratulated Adam for catching on. Adam said you’d think Victor would learn there was only so far you could push a man before he pushed back. Jack noted that this wasn’t the first time Victor did something like this. Adam said it was different this time, and there was no going back. Jack didn’t want Adam to give in to his worst impulses, like Victor would expect him to. Ashland was shown stewing in his jail cell, while Adam’s voice over said it would be pointless for him to go after his father. “I am the last person that he needs to worry about,” Adam said.

Allie and Noah were at Crimson Lights. He said she’d been exactly what she needed, and she stuck around and listened while he figured out the New Hope thing. He was sure most people would’ve told him to shut up. Allie said Noah was about to seriously disappoint his father, and those things had to be handled carefully. He was bothered that she said that, but she felt she was helping him. She said that by pointing out the worst thing that could happen, it would build his immunity to it. She said his father was kind, understanding and laid back, but this wouldn’t be an easy conversation. He joked that he could bring her along and let her blurt out the secret. She said most of the time she was a vault. She wasn’t sure why she blurted out the secret to his sister and her wife earlier. He suggested that he made her nervous, due to his devilish good looks or his unique humor. She joked that she was afraid he’d make a joke, and she’d have to laugh in pity.

Allie was sorry for telling Mariah and Tessa. He said it was fine, since he wanted Mariah and Tessa’s opinion almost as much as he wanted hers. She didn’t think she should get credit for that, since he made the decision on his own. He told her to take the compliment and live in the moment. Phyllis approached and told Allie and Noah how cute they were. Phyllis then gushed over Allie getting a job at Jabot. Phyllis said she was once CEO of Jabot, and she could give Allie some insight into how things run over there. Phyllis wanted to chat right now, but Noah made up a flimsy excuse about he and Allie having a “thing” they had to get to. Allie went with it and they walked off. Diane walked up and commented that Phyllis could really clear a room.

We both know that Noah and Allie didn’t have a thing to go to. They’re trying to get away from you,” Diane said. She theorized that Allie picked up on Phyllis’s plan to befriend her in hopes that Allie would talk her up to Jack. Phyllis denied doing that. Diane said it wasn’t a good look for Phyllis to use Jack’s granddaughter. Phyllis said she just said hi to Allie. Diane said Phyllis dug a hole for herself. Phyllis refused to play Diane’s game. Diane said Phyllis toyed with Jack to make a point to Diane. Phyllis considered those fighting words. Diane asked if Phyllis was accusing her of breaking their peace treaty. Phyllis sarcastically said Diane would never do that. Phyllis thought Diane was being paranoid to accuse her of plotting by talking to Allie. Diane said it was a shame Phyllis screwed up the relationship with Jack that was so important to her. Diane crowed about getting closer to Kyle and Harrison. She mentioned her job and said she, Kyle, Jack and Summer were part of the big Jabot family.

Diane said her life was in such a good place that she didn’t want things to be adversarial with her and Phyllis. Diane said that Phyllis needed to accept that she was a permanent fixture. Phyllis countered that things didn’t last forever. Nikki walked up and called Diane delusional for thinking she was a permanent fixture. Diane was pleased she could bring together two women who despised each other. Nikki and Phyllis agreed that Diane’s confidence was going to cause her to let her guard down. Diane said she enjoyed being the center of attention.

Ashley walked up and joined Phyllis and Nikki in sniping about Diane. Phyllis said Diane pretended to be a doting grandmother. Diane smiled and said Harrison called her Dee Dee. Ashley predicted that when Harrison grew up and learned who Diane really was, he’d become the object of her machinations, just like Kyle. All three were convinced Diane would ruin her relationship with Harrison. Diane had to go, but she said she’d give their love to Kyle, Summer and Jack. After Diane left, the three remaining ladies agreed that something needed to be done about Diane. They lamented that Diane was getting a free pass by Kyle, Michael and Jack. They all felt that Diane was using Kyle to get to Jack. They rattled off Diane’s misdeeds – she framed Phyllis for arson, and she slept with Ashley’s fiance then blackmailed her, and she framed Nikki for murder. Phyllis wondered if the three of them ould do something about Diane. Phyllis wasn’t sure since they couldn’t stand to be in the same room with each other. “The enemy of my enemy is my friend,” Nikki replied. “At least temporarily,” Ashley said. They decided to pool their talents and get Diane out of their lives forever.

Allie and Noah went to the Abbott house. She was grateful he got her out of the conversation with Phyllis. She said Phyllis was trying to use her to get more information about Jack and the other Abbotts. She thought there was some kind of drama going on. He thought that was guaranteed if Phyllis was involved. He likened Phyllis to a force of nature, like an earthquake or forest fire. He said Phyllis didn’t understand boundaries, so if she crossed one, Allie would have to tell her. On the other hand, he said Phyllis had a good heart and she’d move mountains for the people she loved, like Summer. Allie said Summer and Phyllis seemed so different. Noah seemed Summer took after their dad – the steady presence in the hurricane that balanced everything out. Allie encouraged Noah to tell Nick about stepping away from New Hope. She knew it wouldn’t be easy, but Nick was a good dad, and good dads wanted their kids to be happy. She knew from experience. He thanked her for that and for everything, then he kissed her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, July 18, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Sonny wakes Will up in bed and they talk about yesterday being rough. Will hoped everything that happened with his dad was just a horrible nightmare. Sonny wishes he could tell him it was, but shows him his phone with an article in The Intruder about Lucas being arrested at his wedding.

Lucas sits in the interrogation room, handcuffed to the table. JJ walks in and says he just came from the courthouse and heard that Lucas plead not guilty to kidnapping Sami even though he admitted that he did to a room full of people. JJ asks if now he wants to admit that he killed his sister.

Kate guesses that Roman told Marlena. Marlena confirms that he did and tells Kate not to come back to her house. Kate stops her and says she needs her help. Marlena responds that Sami needed her help, when Kate’s son kidnapped and terrorized her but Kate said nothing and covered for him. Kate points out that Sami is fine. Marlena argues that Sami is fine physically but is a mess in every other way. Kate apologizes. Marlena argues that she’s only sorry because she got caught. Marlena adds that it’s bad enough that Kate knew Lucas kidnapped Sami and said nothing, but then she sat in the church in front of God and everybody and she was about to allow Lucas to marry Sami. Kate states that when she learned about what Lucas had done, Sami was already free. Marlena points out that EJ wasn’t free.

EJ talks to the portrait of Stefano in the DiMera Mansion about how Sami says she’s leaving Salem for good and he thinks she means it. EJ states that Stefano always taught him that there’s nothing more important than family and look what he’s done. EJ goes over that he’s lost Sami, disrespected Belle, Kristen turned on him, and he’s alienated Chad, who he hasn’t seen or heard from in days. Chad then walks in to the room.

Xander and Sarah kiss in their room at the Salem Inn after a shower. Sarah removes Xander’s towel and they kiss onto the bed.

Kate thanks Marlena for letting her in. Marlena says it was only because she didn’t want the neighbors to hear her tirade. Marlena adds that she’s always known Kate could be a little selfish, but never dreamed she would let an innocent man sit in prison for a crime he didn’t commit. Kate argues that EJ is hardly an innocent man. Marlena responds that EJ did not kidnap Sami and he did not deserve to go to prison for Lucas’s crime. Kate asks what about the other crimes EJ never paid for. Marlena argues that you can’t take something EJ did in the past and try to make him pay for it instead of what Lucas needs to pay for. Kate admits she did feel badly for EJ which is why she led Belle to the evidence that exonerated him. Marlena asks if Kate felt sorry for Sami because she was the victim of a horrendous crime. Kate remarks that Sami is nobody’s victim.

Chad tells EJ that he saw Sami on his way in and asks if she’s leaving town. EJ assures that Sami will be back since her parents and her children are here. Chad thought since Sami knows EJ didn’t kidnap her, that maybe they had a shot at getting back together. EJ admits he did too. Chad tells EJ that he’s here because he owes him an apology as he was wrong in making a terrible accusation, blaming EJ for his death. Chad says he was just angry that EJ didn’t tell him that Clyde threatened their family but he shouldn’t have gone off on him because he jumped to the conclusion that Clyde killed Abigail, but now it’s clear that it was someone else.

Lucas tells JJ that he knows how much he loved Abigail. JJ points out that Lucas loves Sami too but it didn’t stop him from hurting her. Lucas is sorry that JJ is hurting. JJ doesn’t want his sympathy, he wants answers, and declares that he’s not leaving until he gets them. JJ asks Lucas if he killed Abigail. Lucas admits that he doesn’t know. JJ questions how he could not know if he stabbed someone to death. Lucas cries that he doesn’t remember anything. JJ could understand not wanting to remember doing something that horrible, the terror in her eyes, her screaming, crying, and begging him to stop with all that blood. Lucas cries that he wants to remember everything, but he can’t because he was drunk and blacked out. JJ asks why he looks so guilty then. Lucas says he’s ashamed and he hates himself for what he did, for kidnapping Sami, falling off the wagon, and not knowing what he did after. JJ suggests maybe Lucas just needs a little help. JJ says that Lucas doesn’t seem to be having much luck on his own so maybe he can jog his memory. JJ grabs Lucas and screams that maybe he needs to beat the truth out of him.

Marlena tells Kate that she’s aware that Sami has gone to extremes to help her family but that does not excuse Lucas. Kate argues that Lucas made a mistake, but doesn’t deserve to go to prison. Marlena points out that Lucas was just arraigned for kidnapping his fiancée and he’s under suspicion for killing his niece. Kate argues that Lucas isn’t capable of killing anyone. Marlena brings up the concept of denial. Kate understands that she’s angry but asks if she really believes Lucas killed Abigail.

EJ tells Chad that he’s sorry again about Clyde as he should’ve told him right away that he threatened their family, but he thought making a deal with him was the best way to protect everyone and as soon as he heard that he was arrested in connection to Abigail’s murder, he couldn’t keep quiet any longer, so he went to Rafe but it was too little, too late. EJ states that Chad was right that he was arrogant and selfish by thinking he had this all under control. Chad calls it the DiMera Way. EJ says so is putting family first. EJ assures that he will help Chad get justice for his wife, whatever it takes. EJ says they now know that Clyde has an airtight alibi while Chad points out that Lucas does not.

Lucas tells JJ to go ahead and hit him. JJ asks if Lucas was in Abigail’s house or if he went up to her room. Lucas cries that he doesn’t know. JJ demands he think and asks if Lucas asked Abigail to keep quiet about what he did to Sami and when she refused, he stabbed her, ending her life. JJ demands an answer. Lucas screams that he doesn’t know as he told everybody and he wants to remember, but he can’t. JJ guesses he’ll have to beat it out of him then. JJ raises his hand to Lucas but Jennifer runs in and calls for him to stop.

Xander and Sarah continue kissing in their room until Sarah mentions that she has to get to the hospital to pick up a refill of her prescription, noting that the adjusted dose seems to be working. Sarah mentions that she hasn’t had any hallucinations in a few days which is great, but she doesn’t think they are out of the woods yet. Xander says he’s very optimistic. Sarah is grateful that she didn’t hurt anyone when she was seeing Kristen as she would never be able to forgive herself. Xander is sorry that she’s still dealing with this. Sarah hopes their life can finally go back to normal. Xander wishes he could say the same for Jack. Sarah notes that he didn’t talk much to Jack at Abigail’s funeral. Xander says he was surrounded by family, so he didn’t want to intrude. Sarah bets Jack would really like to hear from Xander in person. Xander agrees that they should drop by and offer condolences to Jack and Jennifer too.

Jennifer stops JJ and questions what he’s doing. JJ responds that he’s trying to find out if Jennifer’s brother killed his sister. Jennifer tells JJ to let him go. JJ screams not until he answers him. Jennifer pleads with JJ to let go of Lucas until she successfully pulls him off. JJ cries that Abigail is gone and he needs it to make sense. Jennifer says they all want answers and promises they will get them. Jennifer says that Abigail being taken from them will never make sense. JJ then storms out of the room. Jennifer tells Lucas that it was wrong of JJ to put his hands on him. Lucas says they both have every right to be furious at him. Jennifer says he’s her brother and she loves him. Lucas responds that he’s not worthy of that. Jennifer tells him not to say that but Lucas says it’s the truth as he made a terrible choice. Lucas states that he chose to drink and knew it would turn his life upside down, but he did it anyway because he wanted to numb his own pain and didn’t care about the pain he caused other people. Jennifer encourages that he’s a good person. Lucas disagrees, pointing out that he didn’t come clean until his back was against the wall. Lucas declares that he lied, denied, and framed EJ all on his own, so if he goes to prison, the psych ward, or gets the death penalty, he doesn’t care because he deserves it.

Sonny tells Will that he can’t imagine Lucas killing anyone, let alone his own niece. Will says if he asked him a week ago if Lucas was capable of killing anyone, he would’ve said no that’s crazy but he just found out he kidnapped Sami and kept her captive for months. Sonny argues that was different because he was scared and terrified that he was going to lose the person he loves the most and they both know what that was like. Sonny calls it a huge jump from kidnapping to murder. Will feels it’s not if you’re desperate and drunk. Sonny questions killing Abigail being the solution. Will argues that Lucas wasn’t thinking and was operating on emotion, adrenaline, and fear. Will complains that Lucas has motive, means, opportunity, and a huge gash on his hand that looks bad, questioning how to explain that. Sonny encourages Will to breathe and asks if he can really imagine Lucas stabbing Abigail. Will responds that he couldn’t imagine them rolling up Leo Stark’s presumed dead body up in a rug but they did. Sonny calls that totally different. Will asks how since it was anger turned to violence. Will states that Lucas was angry and scared, so it’s entirely possible that he got drunk, went to confront Abigail, things got heated and he did what he thought he had to do to keep from losing Sami. Sonny doesn’t think that’s what happened. Will hopes he is right. Will calls it all speculation anyway as none of them know what happened and Lucas doesn’t remember anything about that night.

Kate tells Marlena that even after what Lucas did to Sami, there is no way he could’ve killed Abigail no matter how drunk he was. Marlena asks what Kate is doing here and what she wants from her. Kate wants Marlena to help Lucas.

EJ knew from the start that Lucas was responsible for Sami’s kidnapping but no one believed him and according to Roman, Kate knew Lucas was guilty and said nothing and was perfectly happy for him to take the fall. EJ acknowledges that he and Kate had their differences but he never expected that level of treachery from her. Chad asks what about from him which EJ questions. Chad then reveals that Kate wasn’t the only one who knew that Lucas was behind the kidnapping, as he did too. Chad admits that he knew EJ was innocent all along.

Will informs Sonny that Sami texted him that she’s leaving Salem and she vows to never ever come back. Sonny understands she’s very upset, but once she calms down, he promises she will come right back to town. Will asks Sonny to distract him from all this. Sonny got him a blueberry scone and iced coffee from the bakery as they then start kissing.

Xander goes to see Jack and tells him he’s so sorry about Abigail. Jack mentions seeing him at the funeral. Xander says he wanted to approach him, but kept his distance out of respect and fear of Julie. Jack is glad that he was there as it meant a lot to see him there as they hug. Xander acknowledges that so many people loved Abigail. Jack calls it a lovely service and he can’t believe they got through it. Xander encourages that he’s really strong. Jack credits having Jennifer by his side and is thankful that Chad had EJ.

EJ questions when Chad knew it was Lucas. Chad reveals he caught Lucas planting evidence on a DiMera computer. EJ acknowledges that led to his false imprisonment. Chad knows it was wrong but he was so angry at EJ for getting under his skin with Johnny’s movie and trying to cut him out of DiMera. EJ realizes that by conspiring with Lucas to frame him, Chad could run the company on his own so they both would’ve got what they wanted and says it makes perfect sense. Chad admits he was fine with EJ getting booted from DiMera but as soon as Belle told him that he could be sentenced to 10 years, he planned to come clean on his trial but then he saw what he thought was him forcing himself on Abigail at the courthouse when the Devil morphed in to him. Chad says that EJ hurt him, so he wanted to punish him. EJ states that he’s the one in the family that everyone says is as ruthless as Stefano, but it turns out he’s not alone. EJ asks about Chad planning to testify that he planted the evidence and asks about Lucas. Chad reveals that he promised Kate that he wouldn’t implicate him as all he cared about was keeping EJ out of prison, so he figured Lucas would hang himself eventually and didn’t see the point in bringing him down with him. EJ is sure Kate appreciated that very much and it’s probably why she didn’t throw Chad under the bus when he confronted her.

Lucas asks why Jennifer is here. Jennifer says she knows he loved Abigail and he didn’t do this. Lucas argues that she doesn’t know that. Jennifer questions why he kept this to himself while comforting her over the loss of her daughter when he thought he was the one who might have hurt her. Jennifer asks why he didn’t just tell her. Lucas talks about being scared and thinking about almost losing Will. Lucas calls it devastating to think he inflicted that same pain on his own sister and he felt she was going through too much. Lucas says every time he looked at the bandage on his hand and the bottle he drank, he thought about how much he loved Abigail. Lucas recalls memories of Abigail growing up. Lucas talks about Abigail’s life and how now her husband and kisd have to go on without her. Lucas adds that he didn’t tell her because he could barely tell himself that he might be responsible for taking Abigail away.

Chad tells EJ that he’s truly sorry for what he did and acknowledges how EJ has been here for him for the last few weeks like a true brother. Chad hopes EJ can somehow find a way to forgive him. EJ says he’ll have to give the matter careful consideration because his betrayal has cost him a great deal, including what may have been his last chance with Sami. EJ knows Chad just lost his wife and he respects him admitting this to him. Chad hopes they can find a way to get past this. EJ calls it ironic that Chad slammed him for not reporting Clyde Weston, yet Chad did the same with Lucas, kept quiet about his crimes and allowed him to remain free which may very well have cost Abigail her life. EJ then exits the room.

Xander tells Jack that he’s surprised to hear EJ stepped up for Chad. Jack responds that Abigail brought out the best in everyone. Xander says except maybe Gwen, then apologizes for bringing that up. Jack tells Xander that he doesn’t need to tiptoe around him as he knows he had his issues with Abigail as well. Xander admits at first he blamed Abigail for leaving the syringe in the secret room at the DiMera Mansion but then he realized she had no way of knowing it would be used to hurt Sarah. Jack says that drug warped Abigail’s mind and she felt awful about what happened to Sarah. Xander notes that in true Abigail fashion, she actually did something about it, got to the bottom of Kristen’s crazy scheme, found Sarah on the deserted island and risked her own life to bring Sarah home to him.

Sarah runs in to JJ in the town square and notes that she barely got to talk to him at the funeral but she wanted to tell him again that she’s so sorry. Sarah asks what’s going on. JJ responds that he just came from the police station where he confronted Lucas and asked him if he killed Abigail but he said he doesn’t remember. Sarah asks if JJ believes him. JJ doesn’t know what to believe. Sarah knows Rafe will fight for justice just like Abigail would. JJ brings up hearing that Sarah was injected with the same drug as Abigail and asks how she’s doing. Sarah says she’s better but she got a double dose so it’s taking longer to get it out of her system. Sarah mentions having hallucinations and seeing Kristen everywhere and wanting to kill her.

Lucas tells Jennifer that he must be losing his mind. Jennifer asks Lucas to do something for her and forget that she’s his sister and just talk to her like a reporter. Lucas agrees to tell her whatever she wants to know. Jennifer wants to know everything, starting with the kidnapping. Lucas explains that he was desperate to get Sami back and he did something insane by keeping her locked up where no one could find her, but she was safe the whole time. Jennifer asks about him setting EJ up and sending him to prison. Lucas confirms he did but says it worked out because EJ was released but Sami still thought he was guilty, so he thought he was going to get everything he wanted but then he found out that Abigail knew about the kidnapping. Jennifer asks what he did then. Lucas admits he panicked because he didn’t know if Abigail was going to tell people and if she did, he knew he’d lose Sami and she’d go back to EJ while he would end up in prison. Jennifer asks about after he talked to Kate. Lucas felt he had one final night of freedom so he went crazy, polished off a bottle and drank himself in to oblivion. Jennifer questions if he doesn’t remember anything he did that night which Lucas confirms. Lucas says he wants and needs to remember because not knowing is killing him.

Kate tells Marlena that she knows how painful it is when someone you care about has no memory. Marlena remarks that if they were talking about somebody that she cares about, she might be inclined to help. Kate asks if she cares about Abigail. Marlena says she does very much. Kate tells Marlena to hate her and Lucas but to do this for Abigail, because if she helps Lucas get answers then she will help get justice for Abigail too.

Will and Sonny lay in bed together. Will wants to stay like this forever and shut out the outside world, but then he gets a text message and announces it looks like Sami might not be the only person leaving Salem…

Sarah tells JJ that she just picked up a refill of her meds. JJ asks if they are working. Sarah says she’s getting there. JJ responds that Abigail beat Dr. Rolf’s drug, so he’s sure she can too. Sarah brings up when she had her first hallucination and how she was really scared and thought she’d never be cured again. Sarah adds that Marlena suggested she talk to Abigail because she had been through it. Sarah says the night Abigail died, she was going to and maybe if she had gone, she could’ve stopped the killer. JJ points out that she could’ve been killed too. JJ adds that he keeps having the same thoughts and guilt but he keeps reminding himself that the only person responsible for taking Abigail away from them is the person who murdered her. Sarah asks if he really thinks it was Lucas. JJ responds that he really hopes not, but whoever it was, God help them when they face him.

Xander hopes that it’s at least a bit of a comfort for Jack and Jennifer to have JJ back. Jack responds that unfortunately nothing is much of a comfort right now. Xander says he understands and says if Jennifer isn’t already in enough pain, now her brother is a suspect. Jack says he is praying for his sake and their sake that he didn’t do it. Xander assures that he’s here for him no matter what. Jack wants to hear about Xander and Sarah. Xander states that Kristen caused a lot of damage, so they are still feeling the effects. Jack reminds Xander that he has a chance to start again with the woman he loves. Xander assures that he realizes just how lucky that makes him.

Lucas tells Jennifer that Kate went to talk to Marlena and thinks if he gets put under hypnosis then it will all come back to him, but he doesn’t know why Marlena would help him after everything he did to Sami. Jennifer responds that she’s sure Marlena would do whatever it takes to figure out what happened to Abigail. Marlena walks in and says she’s right about that. Marlena declares that as upset as she is about what Lucas did to her daughter, she does think that Jack and Jennifer have a right to know what happened to their daughter.

Will reminds Sonny of the streaming service that he wrote the Alamanian Peacock mini-series for and the Christmas movie. Will reveals he pitched a bunch of new projects and they want to do one. Sonny asks what the project is. Will says it’s top secret but they want to come to LA to possibly direct. Sonny calls that an amazing opportunity. Will says it is but he will have to turn it down because he has to stay here for his dad. Sonny argues that his dad wouldn’t want him to put his entire life on hold. Will asks about Sonny and Arianna. Sonny says they’ll be fine and will arrange visits so it will work out perfectly. Will asks if he’s sure. Sonny says he is. Will says he loves him and they kiss.

Lucas tells Marlena how incredibly sorry he is about what he did to Sami. Marlena states that Kate asked her to hypnotize him in hopes of helping him remember what happened the night that Abigail was killed. Lucas is grateful that she agreed. Marlena clarifies that she’s not doing this for him or Kate, but for Abigail and her family. Marlena adds that Rafe is letting her do this with the understanding that nothing they discuss will end up in court, but they all think it’s important to find out the truth about what happened. Lucas agrees that he needs to know if he did this. Marlena decides to begin the hypnosis.

Kate goes to the DiMera Mansion and informs Chad that Marlena has agreed to hypnotize Lucas so maybe he can remember what happened on the night that Abigail died. EJ walks in and tells Kate that he’s glad she’s there. Kate thought she was his enemy. EJ confirms that she is and adds that now Chad is as well. Chad thought he was going to take time to think it over. EJ responds that he has and his first thought was to have them both thrown in prison but upon further reflection, he believes there’s another way. EJ declares that if they wish to remain free, they both have to sign over their DiMera shares to him.

Xander returns to Sarah in their room at the Salem Inn. Xander sees she got her meds and tells her about seeing Jack. Xander says while he was talking about Abigail, he was reminded that they have to make the most of every day. Sarah agrees and asks how they should make the most of today. Xander suggests they could get married which makes Sarah smile.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, July 18, 2022

p align=”center”>Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Chancellor Park, Kyle demanded to know where Harrison was. Ashland pointed him out – he was at the pond with Diane. Kyle was going to go get his son, but Summer said she’d get him while Kyle kept an eye on Ashland. Ashland commented that they were planning to keep him here until the cops arrived. Michael told Ashland not to try to run, because there were too many witnesses who saw him violating the restraining order. Kyle demanded to know what Ashland was thinking. Ashland said his crime was reassuring Harrison that he hadn’t been abandoned and that yet another person hadn’t walked out of his life. Ashland maintained that this was madness. He’d just wanted to have a moment to hold Harrison and say goodbye. He asked if they were all so cold as to think he was a threat to Harrison. Nikki contended that Ashland was a threat to everyone he came into contact with, and now he was going to jail, where he belonged.

Ashland asked if the cops who were on their way were on Victor’s payroll, just like the judge who signed the restraining order. Michael claimed he had no idea what Ashland was talking about. He said not everyone needed to be paid off to enforce the law. Diane approached and said Summer took Harrison to look at the ducks. Ashland sarcastically thanked Diane. She said she was just trying to protect her grandson. He accused her of setting this up. A cop came, and Nikki pointed out Ashland. Ashland claimed this was all an innocent mistake – he just happened to be at the park when Harrison ran to him, and he couldn’t bring himself to ignore the child. The cop was unmoved. Ashland didn’t want Harrison to see him get arrested, so Kyle went to distract him. Ashland wasn’t cuffed; he went with the cop peacefully.

Michael pointedly told Nikki that Diane did the right thing. Nikki grudgingly agreed. Summer returned and asked if Ashland was gone, and Michael said yes, thanks to Diane. Nikki also gave Diane credit. Diane hoped this showed Nikki that she was one of the good guys. Nikki said one right move didn’t erase a lifetime of destruction. Diane said that Nikki’s opinion wasn’t her main concern. She did this for Kyle, Summer and Harrison.

Later, Nikki and Michael were alone, he said they got lucky because Diane really came through. Nikki said Diane was in the right spot at the right time, as usual. He asked what that meant. She said that, no matter the situation, things always seemed to work out for Diane. He contended that Diane tried to do something good, but Nikki said Diane was trying to improve her image. He painted Diane in a good light, while Nikki argued that Diane never did anything selfless. Michael stated that, selfless or not, Diane protected Harrison. Nikki shifted gears and said the important thing was Ashland was finally facing legal consequences. Michael said Ashland would probably be out later today, since it was a misdemeanor, and he’d make bail. She said at least they sent a strong message. Michael thought it would be smart of Ashland to leave town for good.

Victoria walked into her office, where Victor and Nick were waiting. Victor was behind the desk. Victoria said that everything was set for the press conference. Victor protested that there were only three of them, and Nikki and Adam were missing. Victor and Nick wanted to hear how Victoria’s talk with Adam went. She said Adam tried to convince her not to fire Sally, and he said he and Sally broke up. Nick was skeptical, because the last few times he saw Sally and Adam together, they seemed fine. Victoria had no idea what was going on – she said Adam could be bluffing to keep Sally in her position. Victoria said the media division had become a very important part of the company, and she didn’t want to see it in potentially dangerous hands. She had to make a decision about Sally soon. Victor asked if Adam was coming back to Newman Media. Victoria knew it wasn’t what Victor wanted to hear, but Adam had no intention of going back. Nick was sure Adam had a plan. He said once again, Adam was the wildcard.

Victor admitted he’d hoped to announce at the press conference that Adam had returned to the company and that they were working together as a family. Victoria said that would’ve been a lovely photo op that would’ve lead to more conflict. He was still disappointed. She said that Adam didn’t want to be her subordinate. Victor asked if Victoria made any attempt to change Adam’s mind. She said no, because she thought Adam’s decision was best for the company. Victor thought Sally was the only one who could save his mind. Victoria said that if Sally tried, she failed, and if the breakup was real, Sally likely wouldn’t give up her promotion for her ex. “Well if she is no longer the key to Adam coming back to the company then what the hell use is she?,” Victor said. Victoria said she didn’t have a lot of faith in Sally running the business day to day, and if this breakup was real, Adam wouldn’t be around to guide Sally. However, Victoria didn’t have a real replacement. She vowed to make a decision about Sally by the end of the day.

Nikki went to work and told her family about Ashland’s arrest. Victoria thought Ashland had gone too far. Nick felt that the important thing was that Harrison was okay. Victoria noticed Victor didn’t seem surprised. Victor said he’d instructed Michael to be vigilant because Ashland would likely try to see his son. Nikki revealed that Diane was the one who tipped off Michael. Victor said Ashland was too despicable for Diane, but Nick thought that Diane was probably just looking out for her grandson. Nikki was adamant that Diane was trying to get people to let their guards down. She didn’t want Nick falling for it like Michael had. Victoria swore she’d never give anyone the benefit of the doubt again after what Ashland did. Nick thought that was cynical. Nikki didn’t want Victoria to adopt that attitude toward people as a whole, but she thought it was fine to treat Diane that way. Victor said the important thing was that Ashland was paying.

Ashland was lead to a holding cell, ranting all the way and vowing to sue the police department. The officer sarcastically called him a big shot and said she’d tell him when his lawyer arrived.

Sally was at Newman Media. She called Adam and left a message saying she loved him, but she needed to know what was going on. Chloe walked in, and a worried Sally said she hadn’t heard from Adam since last night, when he sent her a short text saying he was taking a trip to Chicago for the night. Sally thought it was weird, but Chloe said that of all the things she found odd about Adam, she wouldn’t rank that in the top 100. chloe asked if Sally and Adam argued before this. Sally said they were happy, and they’d just snuck off to their secret getaway suite for some private time. Chloe didn’t want the details. She suggested a work emergency. Sally revealed that Adam quit Newman – Victoria was back in charge, and Adam was out in the cold. Chloe asked if they should all duck for cover while Adam got payback. Sally said Adam promised her that he wouldn’t get into any trouble. “When he says something to me, he means it,” Sally said. Chloe said she’d been down this road before, and Sally was in for a rude awakening if she thought Adam was going to keep his word. Sally said maybe Adam changed his mind about not getting payback, or maybe he just lied to her, but either way, he could be exacting revenge on Victor and Victoria right now.

Chloe said maybe Sally was right, and Adam was telling the truth. Chloe was sorry Sally was experiencing this kind of uncertainty, but… Sally knew Chloe thought she should’ve expected this when she got into a relationship with Adam. Chloe assumed the job offer was on hold, now that everything was up in the air. Sally said she’d been assured that her job was safe. Chloe asked who assured Sally. Sally said Adam did. She vowed to stay in charge unless someone dragged her out of this office. Sally was confident she could prove herself, but she needed a second in command. Chloe was interested. Sally asked how Chelsea would take it. Chloe said Chelsea dissolved the partnership, and now she was out of a job, so this offer was perfectly timed.

Sally heard about the press conference and it made her think that her job might be about to disappear. She didn’t think it was a good sign that Newman Enterprises was doing a press conference and she was left out of the loop. Chloe wanted to stay positive. Sally and Chloe watched the press conference.

At the press conference, Victor said Victoria was back from sabbatical and would resume the position of CEO of Newman Enterprises, with Nikki as co-CEO and Nick as COO. Victoria said, with Victor’s guidance, they looked forward to a brand new era for Newman Enterprises. A reporter asked where Adam fit into this. Victoria said her brother filled in admirably while she was gone, and she appreciated that, but since her return, he’d decided to move on to something outside Newman. Back at Newman Media, Sally grumbled to the screen that the family mistreated Adam and used him. A reporter asked if Sally was still in charge at Newman Media. Victoria said possible staff realignments were still under consideration. Sally didn’t think that sounded good.

Back at Newman, Victoria, Nikki and Nick returned to the office after the press conference. Nikki thought the business community would feel confident now that Victoria’s steady hand was at the helm again. Victoria thought they sent the message hat they were out from under the dark cloud of Ashland Locke and that they were stronger than ever and anything was possible. Nikki asked if Victoria was talking about the business or herself. Victoria guessed it was a bit of both. She was glad Nikki and Nick were by her side. Nick predicted nothing but blue skies ahead. Nikki wondered where Victor was.

Ashland heard the cop yell that he had a visitor. He thought it was his lawyer, and he began to grumble about how long they took – a complaint that was cut short when Victor appeared. Victor told Ashland he belonged there, like a caged animal. Ashland said that his lawyers would have him out in no time. Victor didn’t agree. He said Ashland would go back to jail if he approached the boy again. Ashland said Victor was using the boy like a pawn and punishing him to kick Ashland while he was down. Victor said Ashland had this coming. Ashland didn’t agree, and he said Victor was the one who deserved to suffer. Victor reached through the bars and grabbed Ashland. “No one breaks my daughter’s heart and gets away with it. No one!,” Victor snarled. He vowed to follow Ashland wherever he went. Victor left.

At the Abbott house, Diane looked at the family photos. Summer walked in, and Diane asked how Harrison was. He was fine and having a snack. Summer said Harrison seemed happy to see Ashland, and luckily, it didn’t seem like Locke had a chance to fill Harrison’s head with any more lies. Diane said she was thrown by the whole incident. Kyle joined the group and said he was shaken because Ashland could’ve run off with Harrison and vanish for good. Summer thought they should just be grateful Harrison was home safe and sound. Diane worried Kyle was angry with her.

Kyle asked why he’d be angry with Diane, when she didn’t do anything wrong. “It’s not like you colluded with Ashland? Did you?,” Summer replied. The question made Kyle bristle, but Diane thought Summer had every right to ask. She said she didn’t collude with Ashland. She said she let Ashland get close to Harrison for a few moments, and she didn’t think Ashland said anything out of line, but he could’ve. She blamed herself for not thinking things through. He didn’t want her to blame herself. She said maybe she should’ve texted Kyle instead of Michael, but in the moment, she thought he’d know what to do from a legal standpoint. Kyle thought Diane was smart to reach out to the lawyer who set up the restraining order. Summer said Harrison was unscathed, and Diane handled it correctly. Kyle thanked Diane and said he was grateful.

Noah, Tessa and Mariah were at Dive Bar on top of the Athletic Club. He’d invited them out. Tessa had just gotten a second opinion on her vocal nodes, and it wasn’t good. Tessa was going in for surgery tomorrow. Mariah said they were going to be very very very very positive. Noah quipped that this was a lot of positivity. He also shared an optimistic message for Tessa. Allie came up, and Noah said tomorrow was her first day of work at Jabot. Noah got a text about New Hope, and Allie blurted out that he never talked to his dad about his plans.

Allie was so sorry – she didn’t mean to let that slip. Noah said it was okay, since he’d planned to get Mariah and Tessa’s advice on this anyway. He said he was thinking about leaving New Hope, but he wasn’t sure it was the right time, since his dad just went back to Newman. Tessa said Noah wasn’t the office type, so she was surprised he’d stayed at New Hope this long. Allie said Noah had to find his bliss. Noah still felt guilty leaving his dad and New Hope high and dry. Mariah asked if Noah was just going to stay at a job he didn’t want.

Noah said he was going to wait until Nick was more settled at Newman then tell him that he was leaving New Hope. Tessa asked if Noah was going back to art. He said he’d been bummed out on the art scene since London. Noah really enjoyed planning Tessa and Mariah’s wedding and decking out The Top of the Tower to look like a club. He was going to ask Victor if he could lease Top of the Tower and turn it into a permanent club. He said he could combine his experience in the art world and at The Underground and make something that was his own. He said maybe Tessa could perform there sometime. She said he couldn’t afford her, and everyone laughed. Mariah took Allie to the bar for drinks, and Tessa asked Noah how things were going with Allie. He really liked Allie. He didn’t know where it would go, but their first date was fun.

Mariah asked how things were going with Allie at the Abbott house. She said everyone had been really welcoming, but she got the feeling Diane was being nice in case she needed Allie in the future. Mariah advised sticking with the core Abbotts, and Noah too. Later, the foursome toasted.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days: Beyond Update Friday, July 15, 2022

Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem Update

"Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem"

Update written by Joseph

At an undisclosed location, a doctor and a nurse enter a DiMera Enterprises lab. The doctor states that they are almost ready to bring their patient out of his cryogenic state. The nurse asks about his brain tumor. The doctor responds that once Megan Hathaway gathers the three prisms, they will be able to treat him and it won’t be long now…

Megan tells Hope that it’s been a long time. Ben questions Hope knowing her. Hope reveals that Megan Hathaway is Stefano’s daughter and Bo’s high school sweetheart. Megan hates being defined by the men in her life. Ciara thought Megan died back in the 80s. Megan guesses they’re all making a comeback. Hope recalls finding Megan’s body and says she was dead and still should be. Megan argues that Hope should be dead since she set the perfect trap, but Hope somehow skirted death and lived her happily ever after. Megan declares that this time, her story is going to have a very different ending.

Marlena and Kayla struggle with being tied up. Kayla questions if Megan Hathaway could really be behind this. Marlena says she’s clearly alive and wonders if she brainwashed John and Steve. Kayla and Marlena talk about no one being able to hear them if they scream. Kayla wonders what Megan could be planning. Marlena feels they have to warn John and Steve before they get hurt or hurt somebody else.

Li gives a speech about the prism and says it won’t be long before they have the other two and their company will be blazing a new trail. Li announces that it’s all under their incredible CEO, Gabi Hernandez, and calls Gabi up to speak to the investors. Andrew wonders to Paul if Harris Michaels it not showing up as he thought something would’ve happened by now. Gabi talks about how happy she is for everybody being there. Wendy then screams as she is grabbed by Steve and John with their guns drawn. Joey questions what the hell Steve is doing while Li asks what is the meaning of this. John demands Li hand over the prism or his little sister will be a dead woman.

In Heaven, Bo tells Angela that he can’t find the remote. Angela thought he might want a break from the world below. Bo says he just wanted to check in on Hope and Ciara. Angel says he can’t spend eternity watching his family as it’s not healthy and suggests he get some fresh air. Bo asks if she doesn’t want to see what happened with Harris as he wants to see Hope kick his ass. Angel reminds him that this is Heaven and there are rules.

Hope brings up Megan helping Stefano search for the prisms all those years ago because he believed they could save his life but he’s gone now. Megan blames Hope for shooting him in cold blood. Ciara points out that Stefano survived that while Megan argues he was never the same after it. Hope repeats that Stefano is gone, so she questions why Megan needs the prisms. Megan says she doesn’t have time for that and calls on Harris. Harris approaches Hope and takes the prism from her. Ben says that she got what she came for so she can now let them go. Harris hands the prism over to Megan, who tells him good work. Megan declares that she now has just one more assignment for Harris; to kill Hope. Megan hands her gun to Harris.

Paul questions what the hell John is doing. John tells him to stay back. Tripp questions Steve. Li calls for security but John says no one is coming to his rescue. Li questions what he has done. Steve responds that security is out of commission and orders Li to do as he’s told or say goodbye to his sister. Paul tells Andrew that they have to do something. Andrew says they will when the time is right. Wendy tells Li not to do it but complains they are hurting her. Li then hands over the prism to John and says to let his sister go. Steve tells John to go, he holds his gun on everyone as he then runs out. Li orders Steve to let Wendy go, but Steve says there’s been a change of plans as he needs a hostage. Li argues that was not part of the deal. Steve asks who has the gun. Tripp and Joey offer themselves instead but Steve feels he’ll be better off with Wendy. Kayla runs in and calls for Steve. Wendy then hits Steve and runs while Tripp and Joey grab Steve. Marlena stops John on his way out of the gala. Tripp and Joey fight with Steve until they wrestle the gun away and Wendy ends up with the gun. Wendy declares that it’s over. Andrew and Paul rush out while Kayla goes to check on Steve. Steve argues that he doesn’t need her help. Tripp questions what is wrong with him. Kayla explains that they think John and Steve have been brainwashed by Stefano’s daughter, Megan Hathaway. Gabi questions who as Kayla calls it a long story and says it would be a disaster if Megan gets all three prisms, so they just have to pray that John does not escape.

Marlena tries to get through to John, telling him that he’s been brainwashed and needs to let her help him. John tells her to stay away from him. Marlena argues that he’s just confused and she loves him. Marlena says she needs him to come back to her and be the man he was. Marlena reaches her hand out to him. Andrew and Paul rush up but John shoves Marlena to them and runs.

Gabi calls Wendy a badass and says Li is the one who is shaken up. Wendy says that’s because Li is the one who has to face their father after having lost the prism. Li assures the prism is the furthest thing from his mind right now as he’s just so relieved that they are all okay. Li offers to take the gun but Gabi says it looks like Wendy’s got it. Wendy says the police will need to talk to who is in charge which is Li. Li admits he’s underestimated Wendy. Tripp and Joey tie Steve up and hold him down as he complains that he has a mission to complete. Kayla tries to get through to him and tells him that she’s going to fix this and undo the damage that Megan has done. Kayla tells Steve that she loves him. Steve says he doesn’t care about any of them as his only allegiance is to Megan Hathaway. Steve screams to be let go.

Harris holds the gun on Hope. Megan orders him to shoot her now. Ciara tries to stop him while Ben holds her back. Megan warns Ben not to move a muscle or else Ciara will be next. Megan questions what the hell the problem is and demands Harris shoot Hope now. Harris instead collapses and drops the gun. Megan picks up the gun and fires shots as she runs away. Hope checks on Harris and confirms that he’s still breathing. Ben goes after Megan while Hope and Ciara hug.

Angela tells Bo that they both know if she keeps letting him watch his family, he will be tempted to interfere. Bo responds that he can’t interfere because of the rules and he just wants to watch. Angela argues that he’d want to go down if any one in his family got hurt. Bo complains that he’s just worried about them. Angela says it was great that he got to see Hope again. Bo calls that amazing but also a reminder of what he can’t have and what he’s missing. Angela reminds him that they will eventually be reunited. Bo says until then it will seem like an eternity.

Ben checks on Hope and Ciara. Ben says Megan had a driver waiting for her and got away.

Paul checks on Marlena, who says she is okay but confirms John is brainwashed but she doesn’t know why. Paul explains that John and Steve are after the three prisms. Marlena realizes that’s what Megan was up to. Paul decides to try and catch up to Andrew.

Gabi tells Wendy that Li is talking to the police and the guests have returned to their rooms so she’d call the gala a success. Wendy keeps the gun on Steve as Tripp remains with him. Joey comments to Kayla how he’s never seen Steve act that way before and it was so strange and scary. Kayla assures that they have been through this before and they will get him help to fix this. Steve asks Tripp to convince Wendy to put the gun down. Steve mocks Tripp so Kayla tells him to ignore him. Steve repeats that he has a mission to complete. Tripp and Joey decide to take Steve up to one of the rooms upstairs.

Paul and Andrew return to Marlena and reveal that John got away, assuming he got on a bus or in a taxi. Tripp and Joey bring Steve out. Paul demands to know where John is but Steve refuses to talk. Paul asks Marlena to work her magic. Marlena says she will do anything to save John while Steve repeats that he only answers to Megan Hathaway, so he won’t help them no matter what they say. Marlena puts something on Steve, saying it’s something to make him cooperate.

Harris is handcuffed at the police station with his arm in a sling from being shot. Hope enters. Harris says he didn’t think he would see her again. Hope responds that they have unfinished business and hands him annulment papers for him to sign since they were technically married yesterday. Hope says there was never anything between them really and they were just playing each other from the start. Harris tells Hope that when Megan ordered him to kill her, he couldn’t do it to her because deep down he knew it was wrong. Hope tells him to just save it. Hope adds that she spoke to Shane Donovan of the ISA, who gave her a full briefing, so she knows everything he did in kidnapping her friends and allowed Megan to brainwash them. Hope states that Steve is going to be okay but John is still out there under Megan’s control. Hope warns Harris that if anything happens to John, she will personally make him pay.

John presents the prism to Megan. Megan compliments him and says she knew he and Steve were the right men for the job because her father’s training had paid off. Megan then puts all three prisms together and declares now she can finally cure him. John asks if she really thinks she can bring Stefano back. Andrew and Paul then burst in with their guns drawn. John pulls his gun on them. Andrew orders Megan to hand over the prisms.

Bo puts together a model ship as Angela comments that he found something productive to do. Bo mocks this not being as fulfilling as watching his family. Angela says if he wasn’t so grumpy, she’d share her exciting news. Bo asks what that is. Angela says she’ll be in touch and walks away.

Harris signs the annulment papers and tells Hope that he really is sorry. Hope says goodbye and goes to leave but Harris tells her to wait. Harris knows she thinks none of what they had was real but says she’s a smart and perceptive woman, so if he didn’t have any feelings for her at all, she would’ve known. Hope questions if she would have. Harris thinks maybe Megan did something to him, but he can’t put his finger on it as he wasn’t always like this. Harris states that something is off as he feels so hollow outside. Harris brings up Hope saying her friends were brainwashed, so he wonders if Megan could have done the same to him. Hope admits the thought crossed her mind after talking to Shane. Hope adds that she saw Harris’s military records and he was once an honorable man. Harris asks if Hope can help him, if it’s true. Hope agrees to speak to Shane to see if he can run some tests. Harris thanks her. Hope then exits.

Tripp and Joey reunite with Steve, who credits Marlena’s deprogramming skills for breaking Megan’s spell on him. Joey says it’s good to have him back. Steve apologizes to Wendy for holding her hostage. She understands it wasn’t him. Wendy adds that Steve has raised two pretty cool sons, who love him so much. Tripp jokes that she thinks they are cool. Marlena and Kayla enter. Steve asks if there’s any word on John. Marlena says not yet, but thanks Steve for telling everything he knows. Steve hopes it was enough to save John.

Andrew demands Megan hand over the prisms. Megan tells John to handle this as she doesn’t have time for interference. Paul tells John to drop the gun. John asks if Paul’s going to shoot him if not and says he doesn’t think so. Paul knows John wouldn’t shoot his son, no matter how scrambled his brain is. John says that’s where he’s wrong and declares that Paul means nothing to him. Paul says he’ll never believe that as John may not have raised him, but he feels like he’s known him for his entire life. Paul talks about John being there time and time again over the years, like when he lost Will and when he got paralyzed. Paul says John always knew what he needed or what to say. John responds that things have changed because when he looks at him now, all he feels is disdain. Paul knows that’s not true and says John is still the dad who jumped on a plane at the drop of a hat just to show up at his son’s gay pride party and has rescued him more times than he can count. Paul declares now it’s his turn to rescue John and he loves him. Megan says that’s enough and she’s not going to stand around for any more of this. Megan sets off a smoke bomb to knock out John, Paul, and Andrew while she scapes with the prisms.

Steve tells Kayla that Andrew and Paul should have landed in Caracas by now, so he thinks he should head out there. Kayla says that’s how she knows he’s back to his old self because he thinks he’s the only person who can save the day. Steve feels he needs to help. Kayla reminds him that he already has by giving the location of Megan’s compound. Kayla tells Steve to relax and let her treat him because he’s been through a lot. Steve argues that she has too. Steve apologizes for tying her up and scaring her. Kayla says not to worry about her as she’s here to take care of him and whatever he wants. Steve says there is one thing he’s been craving and jokes that he never got his jalapeno and garlic pizza. Kayla asks him to put that on hold for awhile as they kiss.

Wendy comments to Joey that his dad seems like a pretty cool guy. Joey jokes about how he usually makes a better first impressoin. Wendy and Joey play a round at the poker table. Joey talks about this experience jolting him back to life. Joey declares that he’s going to quit his sister’s PR firm and start doing things he’s actually passionate about. Joey then suggests he could come visit Wendy in Alaska some time so they could hang out and get to know each other better. Wendy is not so sure that’s a good idea. Joey says it was just a thought but obviously a dumb one. Wendy calls it really sweet and says she would be interested. Tripp then comes over and guesses Wendy shot Joey down too. Wendy says she thinks they are both great and she’s glad they met, but she doesn’t want to come between brothers so she hopes they understand which they say they do. Wendy adds that they are both totally fun and smoking hot.

Andrew ties up John to a chair then rushes to check on Paul. Andrew helps Paul up. Paul goes to John to check on him and asks if he can hear him. John regains consciousness is back to his old self, telling Paul that he loves him as they hug.

John reunites with Marlena at the hotel and they kiss. Marlena wishes they would find Megan. John assures that Shane and the ISA are on it, so they will get her. Marlena is ready to get back home. John says they’ll be on a flight back home to Salem and hopefully quieter times. Marlena notes it never seems to stay that way. John says that’s why they have each other to get through the rough times. John tells Marlena how impressed and grateful he is that she flew halfway around the world to find him. Marlena responds that she would go all the way around the world just to be with him as they kiss.

Steve and Kayla reunite with Stephanie in the hospital. Kayla suggests they stay until Stephanie is back on her feet but she says she’s getting released tomorrow and tells them they can go home since their lives are in Salem and they need to get back there. Kayla encourages her to get back and visit them which Stephanie promises to do. Stephanie tells them not to miss their flight. Kayla and Steve hug Stephanie goodbye. Steve and Kayla then exit the room. Stephanie picks up her phone and sees something interesting, remarking that she might be going home to Salem sooner than they think…

Tripp asks Joey who he’s texting. Joey claims Andrew and asks Tripp who he was texting. Tripp claims he was just catching up with his friend Chanel.

Wendy gets a text from Joey, telling her to let him know if she wants a visitor and a text from Tripp, saying he always wanted to check out Alaska. She then gets another text from each of them, both saying that she could come to Seattle. Li and Gabi come over to tell Wendy that the car is here if she’s ready. Gabi tells Wendy that she and Li are very impressed by how she handled this whole ordeal, so they agreed that her talents are being wasted in her current role. Li announces that Wendy has earned herself a promotion. Wendy excitedly hugs him.

Andrew goes to see Paul at his apartment. Paul didn’t know he was still in town. Andrew says he wrapped everything up and got an award. Paul says he’s no longer in his father’s shadow. Andrew says he couldn’t leave town without returning Paul’s gym clothes. Paul says he didn’t have to and jokes that they could’ve been a reward for helping save his father. They agree to have drinks next time he’s in town or if Paul’s ever in DC. Andrew mentions that the ISA is always looking for new recruits and Paul has already proven he’d be a terrific agent. Paul thanks him and agrees to think about it. Andrew decides he should get going and says it was nice meeting him as they shake hands and then they kiss.

Megan is in the lab with the three prisms and declares they now have the technology to cure his tumor and all they need is for him to wake up. Megan wonders why it’s taking so long.

Hope promises Ciara that from now on, she’s going to be there for her and her grandson. Ciara says she’ll hold her to that. Hope apologizes for being missing for the last few years. Ciara understands she was working on a case and now she asks what her plans are now. Hope responds that she’s going to keep looking for Megan and she’s not stopping until she finds her and brings her to justice. Ciara asks Hope to just take it easy for a bit for her and let the ISA handle it. Hope tells her that this is personal. Ciara hopes Hope knows that as much as she misses her when she’s not around, she has so much respect for her, her determination, and her courage. Ciara states that she’s so lucky and proud to be her daughter. Hope tells her how much that means as they hug. Hope says no matter what she accomplishes in life, nothing will ever compare to the joy and pride she feels in having raised such an extraordinary young woman. Ciara thanks her and tells her to be careful as they hug. “Tonight I Celebrate My Love” plays as Hope has flashbacks to her final dance with Bo in Heaven. Ciara asks if she’s okay. Hope points out the song which Ciara notes as Hope and Bo’s song. Hope says there’s so many memories as they hug.

Angela excitedly announces to Bo that she has the best damn news ever. Angela says she couldn’t say it earlier but she went to the higher ups and told them everything that happened yesterday and they were as impressed as she is with how Bo sacrificed everything for Hope. Angela reveals that they were so impressed that they decided to do something completely unprecedented. Angela declares that because of Bo giving his second chance away for his profound love of Hope, he is being rewarded for his selfless act by getting a second second chance. Bo calls that amazing and asks what exactly that means.

The doctor tells Megan that the patient’s body has been a cryogenic state for many years so the process is delicate and takes time. He urges her to try to be patient. Megan says that’s easy for him to say. Megan declares that she’s been waiting nearly 40 years to be reunited with the one she loves. Megan says she is patient and exits the lab, so the doctor follows her and shuts out the lights, with the three prisms left in the room.

The cryogenic chamber finally opens, revealing Bo Brady was the patient inside! Bo then opens his eyes.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, July 15, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Marlena enters the living room at home and is surprised to see Sami is already up, dressed, and reading the news. Marlena comments that yesterday the world knocked her down and now she’s pretending nothing happened. Marlena then sees that Sami was reading The Intruder on her tablet with an article about Lucas kidnapping her. Marlena questions it being a good idea to read about the worst day of her life. Sami responds that her other option was to stay in bed and cry in to her pillow all day. Marlena knows that when Sami really gets hurt, she’s able to build a wall all around herself. Marlena is amazed that Sami even got up and got dressed this morning. Sami insists that she’s fine but when she slows down to think about it, she might cry and if she does, she won’t be able to stop.

Kate brings Lucas coffee in the interrogation room. Lucas tells her that she didn’t have to come and he doesn’t want her here because he’s put her through enough. Kate says he doesn’t have to worry about hurting her feelings. Lucas doesn’t want her to see him like this. Kate doesn’t want to see him like this either, so she has hired the best defense attorney in the midwest to get him out of here. Kate encourages that Lucas is going to beat this but Lucas says not if he pleads guilty.

Roman goes to the DiMera Mansion. EJ tells him that Johnny isn’t there but Roman says he came to see EJ.

Brady shows up at Chloe’s door in the Salem Inn and asks where she was as he was knocking for like five minutes. Chloe says she just didn’t know he was coming. Brady says he just got back in to town and wanted to see his girl. Chloe thought he was coming back tomorrow. Brady walks in, commenting that there was a time when she liked surprises. Brady then looks around the room and sees the bedsheets messed up and two wine glasses on the end table. Brady asks Chloe what’s going on and if someone’s in the bathroom.

EJ offers Roman coffee or juice but Roman says he’s good. EJ asks if he literally meant that he came to see him since that usually implies talking. Roman says it’s not easy for him to say, but he owes him an apology. EJ jokes that there really is a first time for everything. EJ says he’s a little taken aback because they are on new ground here. Roman admits he was never wrong about EJ before but he was this time as he blamed EJ for kidnapping Sami and he’s a cop, so he should’ve known better than to rush to judgment. EJ understands Sami is his daughter and he’s not always impartial about his children either. Roman adds that he misjudged Lucas even more than he did EJ. EJ tells him not to be too hard on himself because Lucas fooled everyone. Roman points out not everyone. EJ asks if someone was onto him. Roman tells EJ that it was Kate.

Kate tells Lucas that there’s no time for jokes but Lucas says he’s serious. Kate argues that if Lucas pleads guilty, he could go to prison for life. Lucas feels the punishment fits the crime as he kidnapped Sami and pinned it on an innocent man. Kate remarks that EJ’s a lot of things but not innocent. Lucas tells Kate no more covering for him, no more blaming his victims, or cleaning up hs messes. Lucas declares that he did this on his own, so he has to face the consequences.

Marlena tells Sami that they were all wrong about Lucas. Sami says she spent all night laying in bed thinking about Lucas. Sami says it’s not just what Lucas did to her, but all of it and the times they spent together. Sami talks about confiding in Lucas because of everything they had been through and last night, he blew it all up in her face. Marlena knows how upset Sami was and how she threw her rings across the room and stormed out. Marlena wonders where Sami went after she left the church. Sami admits she went to see EJ. Marlena asks how that was. Sami responds that it was not great because EJ was otherwise engaged.

Chloe jokes to Brady that the person in the bathroom is who she spent the night with and asks if he’s going to break down the door. Brady says that’s not funny as Belle then comes out from the bathroom in her robe and greets Brady.

Kayla finds Steve trying to put a stroller together at Shawn’s. Shawn comes in and talks about thinking he got baby Shawn down for a nap. Kayla tells him that she’s installed baby monitors so they can be alerted. The baby then wakes up crying so Kayla says she will go check on him and suggests Shawn help Steve with the stroller, though Steve says he doesn’t need any help. Steve complains about the instruction manual being too small. Shawn sits down in frustration. Steve encourages that he’s got this. Shawn responds that he’s got Steve and Kayla acting like this is normal and like the baby is a good thing and not an obstacle like Belle called him. Shawn tells Steve how much it means to him. Steve states that the baby is Bo’s grandson and Bo was Kayla’s brother and his best friend which means the baby and Shawn are stuck with them for life. Shawn offers Steve a beer while working on the stroller which he accepts.

Kate tells Lucas that she’s not going to let him wallow in his guilt. Lucas asks if he’s supposed to shrug off the fact that he kidnapped the woman he loved. Kate tells him to think about it and focus. Lucas says he is thinking about what he’s done and what kind of man he is. Kate encourages him to think about someone other than himself, like his children. Lucas argues that if he pleads guilty, his children won’t have to worry about him, go through a horrible trial, or read headlines about their loser drunk father who kidnapped their mother. Kate argues that if Lucas pleads guilty to kidnapping, it will make Chad’s case and he’ll be charged with Abigail’s murder. Kate asks if he thinks that will be good for his children.

EJ asks Roman how long Kate knew about Lucas. Roman reveals since January 5th which EJ notes was quite early. Roman explains that Kate kept it all to herself until she found out it was all coming out anyway and there was nothing she could do to stop it. EJ guesses then she was really sorry. Roman says he does believe her. EJ points out that must have been last night and now Roman is here early. Roman says he wanted to apologize. EJ asks if he also wanted to let it slip about Kate. Roman insists that was not his intention at all. EJ says he can’t be expected to be discrete after finding out. EJ remarks that Stefano said the Bradys were just as fierce about their children as the DiMeras are and anyone who hurt them, must pay. Roman says that’s what the justice system is for, so he’s trusting that EJ won’t take the law in to his own hands. EJ responds that he can always trust him. Roman says he means it and orders EJ not to take the law in to his own hands with Kate. Roman says he’ll see him later and exits the mansion.

Marlena tells Sami that it must have been so upsetting but she’s sure EJ believed Sami was marrying Lucas, so he probably thought it was alright to date someone else. Sami argues that he wasn’t just dating someone else, he was sleeping with someone else, and it wasn’t just someone, it was her sister which shocks Marlena. Sami tells Marlena that Belle was pleased as could be about it. Marlena can’t believe it’s true. Sami argues that Belle has been waiting for an opportunity to get back at her for her entire life and saw that EJ was vulnerable, so she took it just to hurt her. Sami explains how Belle came out of hiding in the bathroom in EJ’s robe on purpose, so that she would know and see that it was her. Sami tells Marlena not to defend Belle or make excuses for her. Marlena says she’s just aching for both of them and argues that this shouldn’t happen to anybody on their wedding day. Marlena asks Sami not to take her anger out on her sister because she wouldn’t just be hurting her, but herself as well. Sami says that’s what she always does. Marlena tells her to take it easy and she’ll go make them something to eat. When Marlena leaves the room, Sami gets up and storms out of the house.

Chloe jokes with Brady that she took it to the next level with Belle. Brady guesses things didn’t work out at the DiMera Mansion and asks if Belle finally realized that EJ is an arrogant, selfish jerk. Chloe tells Brady to stop. Brady sees that Belle is upset and asks what happened. Chloe doesn’t think she wants to share with someone who is being judgmental and self-righteous. Brady apologizes and says just the thought of Belle being with EJ pushes all his buttons. Belle responds that he doesn’t have to worry about that anymore as she got her comeuppance. Brady says he didn’t want that. Belle then reveals that she got it when Sami found her in bed with EJ.

Steve understands Jan whacked Shawn pretty good with an oar. Shawn responds that Belle whacked her back too but says there’s been no word from search and rescue. Shawn adds that Jan hitting him wasn’t the worst thing she did as she pretended like she was holding the baby, but it was a sack of oranges that she threw at him. Shawn questions what kind of person could do that. Shawn knows Jan is crazy but he thought she loved the baby so it kinda proves that he doesn’t think Jan could love anything. Steve says he’s sorry. Shawn says it teaches him a lesson that if Jan comes back, she can’t be anywhere near his son as he can’t let that happen. Shawn declares it’s just going to be him and the baby. Kayla comes back and says she and Steve will be there too. Kayla mentions that the baby is sleeping now. Kayla tells Shawn about when she first found out about Tripp and says she knows it’s not the same, but it was like being kicked in the stomach and she was in emotional shock, but over time, her resentment towards Tripp turned in to loving him like her own son. Kayla thinks in the beginning it was because of her love for Steve. Shawn says he’s never stopped loving Belle. Kayla doesn’t think Belle stopped loving him. Shawn says that might be true since that’s what Belle says, but he thinks she has moved on.

Belle tells Brady that Sami went on quite a tirade and says she was so hurt. Belle explains that Sami left and EJ took off after her and she didn’t know why, so she followed him and from what he said, it’s pretty obvious that EJ is still in love with Sami. Chloe notes that Belle didn’t tell her that part. Belle says she already knew. Brady warns Belle that Sami will retaliate and won’t keep it to herself. Belle then worries about Shawn and declares that she owes it to him to tell him, herself and goes to get dressed. Brady hopes that she’s not too late.

Sami goes to Shawn’s and greets Shawn, Steve, and Kayla. Steve asks if she’s alright. Sami says she decided a little short term humiliation was better than being married to her kidnapper. Sami is sure they know all about it from the news. Kayla asks if Sami has slept. Sami complains about everyone knowing her feelings. Kayla notes that she just seems wired. Sami says she’s sure a big crash is coming but she came to talk to Shawn before the inevitable meltdown. Shawn asks what she wants to talk to him about. Sami guesses she’s the one who is going to have to break it to him that Belle is sleeping with EJ.

Kate tells Lucas that he won’t have a lot of time with his attorney before his arraignment and encourages him to just plead not guilty now so he doesn’t burn his bridges before he even gets started. Lucas thinks he burned his bridges a long time ago. An officer comes in to take Lucas to his arraignment, so Kate follows them out. Lucas tells Kate to go home but Kate says she needs to be in the room when he talks to his lawyer. Lucas declares he’s going to do this on his own and tells Kate to go. EJ then arrives and asks Lucas if that’s any way to talk to his mother since she made him the man he is today. Lucas tells the officer to get him out of here. EJ says he’ll catch him later as they have a lot to talk about. Lucas is escorted away. Kate tries to leave but EJ grabs her and asks her what the rush is, saying it’s almost like she’s trying to avoid him. Kate guesses that Roman told him. EJ states that Roman was very upset and let it slip that Kate knew Lucas kidnapped Sami and said nothing as he framed him for it and he went off to prison. Kate mocks EJ living high in a moral dungeon now like he lived a blameless life. EJ says she’s coming out swinging like Butch Cassidy and the Sundance Kid then reminds her of what happened to them.

Kayla asks if Sami could think about somebody other than herself and complains that Shawn doesn’t need this. Shawn says it’s okay as he can’t unhear what was said, so he might as well hear more. Shawn asks Sami what happened. Sami explains that after her wedding blew up and Lucas confessed to what he had done, she went to see EJ since he was accused of kidnapping her and she thought EJ should know that Lucas confessed which is when she saw EJ and Belle in bed together. Shawn questions her seeing Belle. Sami responds that Belle was hiding in the bathroom at first but then she came out because she wanted to make sure she knew it was her. Sami says she hates having to tell him this. Belle then arrives and says like hell she does.

Chloe encourages Brady about Rachel getting to spend time with Tate and Theresa and how Brady and Theresa are on good terms but Brady remains distracted by being worried about Belle. Chloe points out that Brady and Theresa have worked things out so that could be Belle and Shawn in time. Brady states that Belle is on her way to tell Shawn that she slept with EJ DiMera and asks how he’ll get past that. Chloe says Belle is more important than his hate for EJ. Brady says he knows his sister and she has only ever really been happy with Shawn, but thanks to Jan Spears and EJ, he thinks this time, their marriage may be over for good.

Belle argues that Sami doesn’t hate telling Shawn about her and EJ as she’s having the time of her life. Sami says she’s not. Belle knows what Sami went through last night but asks if she knows or cares what Shawn went through. Belle says Sami doesn’t care because telling Shawn about her and EJ was the way to inflict the most pain on her and that’s all that matters to her. Belle tells Sami that she will never forgive her for doing this to Shawn. Sami laughs at the idea that she did this to Shawn and says Shawn’s going through Hell while Belle is sleeping with EJ and questions how it’s her fault. Kayla tells Sami that’s enough and tells her that she’s done her damage so she can just go. Sami wishes Shawn luck and laughs as she walks out. Kayla decides she and Steve will go to let Shawn and Belle have a moment. Kayla says to call if he needs anything as they exit. Shawn guesses they finally have to have a talk.

Roman goes to Marlena’s. Marlena says it must have been quite a hard time for him with the wedding and then hearing Kate’s confession. Roman says the hard part was that Kate seemed genuinely miserable, like she was really sorry, but he just couldn’t get past knowing that she was only telling him because she knew it was going to come out later. Marlena can imagine how difficult it was for Kate to tell Roman and how difficult it will be for her to tell EJ.

Kate informs EJ that she led Belle to the files that got him out of prison. EJ argues that he wouldn’t have been in prison if she hadn’t enabled Lucas. Kate says she was protecting her son. Kate asks what EJ is going to do with her. EJ says he has a myriad of options from civil litigation to something more visceral and hands on. EJ states that the Italian side of him is seething inside but Stefano was always adamant that revenge is a dish best served cold, so Kate will just have to wait until he feels rational and ruthless enough to decide her fate. EJ tells Kate that he’ll see her around and then exits the station.

Brady gives Chloe a necklace and says he forgot to give it to her to show her how much he missed her because of all the drama with Belle. Chloe thanks him and says she missed him too as they kiss.

Belle tells Shawn that she came to tell him herself. Shawn argues that she came when she realized Sami wasn’t going to keep her secret. Belle asks to keep Sami out of this. Shawn thanks her for the update then and says he doesn’t want to hear any more details. Belle is sorry about how he had found out but says he had to know they were heading this way. Shawn argues that he wasn’t heading any way as he’s here in their house while Belle headed out and went straight to EJ’s bed.

Marlena calls Belle, leaving her a message to call her back right away as it’s really important. Marlena prays not to let Sami be doing what she thinks she’s doing. Kate then shows up at Marlena’s door. Marlena questions what the hell she’s doing here. Kate says she needs her help.

Sami sits in the living room of the DiMera Mansion as EJ comes home, surprised that she came back and says thank God.

Brady and Chloe continue kissing and begin to undress as Chloe welcomes him home.

Lucas returns to the police station from his arraignment. The officer with him remarks that when Lucas plead not guilty, he looked like even he knew it was a crock.

Kate asks if Marlena is going to let her in. Marlena argues that Kate knew her son kidnapped her daughter and said nothing and she knew they were about to get married, but still said nothing. Marlena then questions why in God’s name she would let Kate in to her home.

Belle argues that she and Shawn were having problems long before she got involved with EJ. Shawn blames Jan and the Devil tricking him in to getting in bed with Jan and then Belle decided that he betrayed her. Shawn says something terrible happened to both of them but from day one, she acted like it was only her and she was the victim. Shawn argues that Belle walked out on her and their marriage while he was dealing with a psycho that was pregnant with his baby. Shawn asks how to protect the baby without dealing with Jan. Belle shouts that it was too much after everything Jan did to them to know that Jan was having his child. Belle knows Jan tricked him in to bed and she never blamed him for that, but he never told her and then there’s a baby. Shawn argues that the baby has no choice of how he was brought in to the world. Belle complains that Shawn refuses to understand. Shawn mocks that EJ understands perfectly so she runs right in to his bed. Belle then storms out.

Sami questions what EJ just said. Sami says that his arrogance never ceases to amaze her. Sami asks if he thought she came back to be with him. Sami goes over how she was about to marry Lucas last night but that didn’t work out, so she came to see EJ and found him in bed with her sister. Sami asks if that’s supposed to bring back all the old feelings. EJ guesses that she hasn’t come back to him then. Sami clarifies that she came to say goodbye to Johnny because this is it and she’s leaving Salem. Sami says she’s gone back and forth between EJ and Lucas for the better part of two decades and she’s sick of it. Sami remarks that EJ’s not worth the powder it would take to blow him up. EJ points out that they would be together right now, if she hadn’t believed Lucas’s lies. Sami agrees that he’s right about that and thanks God it happened the way it did so she could learn her lesson, because she can’t even count the different ways that EJ has found to break her heart. Sami declares that she’s done and wishes EJ luck with Belle or whoever comes after her as she hopes they make each other miserable. Sami repeats that this is it as she’s had it with him, this place, and all of it. Sami then walks out of the mansion, leaving EJ upset.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, July 15 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Phyllis caught Ashland as he skulked around Chancellor Park, and she asked why he was still in town. He told her to beat it, and she refused, since she was allowed to be here. He conceded he didn’t get to decide who came to the park or much of anything else these days. Phyllis said she might throw Victoria a party to celebrate her getting rid of Ashland. Phyllis realized Ashland must be here waiting for Harrison. She asked if he was planning to violate Kyle and Summer’s restraining order. He asked who appointed her the town police – he was just walking in a park and he had every right to be here. She listened to the Grinning Soul, and she was appalled by his cancer scam. He found it ironic that so many people with sordid pasts thought they had the right to judge him. He didn’t see why it was so terrible that he wanted to catch a glimpse of his son at a distance. She said she’d call Harrison’s parents if he violated the restraining order. She felt he and Diane had crossed a line they could never come back from. “You people have no mercy!,” he yelled. He didn’t see why it was so bad that he and Diane wanted to have a relationship with that sweet child. Phyllis accused Ashland of spinning out like a caged animal. She knew how dangerous that was. She left. He sank onto the bench and put his head in his hands. “Father!,” an excited Harrison yelled as he and Diane arrived.

Diane watched from a distance. She looked troubled, but made no attempt to intervene when Harrison ran to Ashland, or when Ashland scooped the boy up into his arms. Ashland told a white lie that he didn’t visit Harrison because he’d been busy with work. Ashland said he might have to leave again soon, so he was glad he was seeing Harrison right now. Diane flashed back to Michael asking her to let Ashland visit Harrison so they could catch him breaking the restraining order. Diane had balked about using Ashland’s love for his son against him. Michael said it was a preemptive move to keep Ashland away from Victoria. He told Diane that the Newmans would appreciate her cooperation, and Nikki might even be prevailed upon to drop the investigation into Diane’s past. In the present, Ashland wanted to buy Harrison an Italian ice from a nearby cart. Diane walked up and said she’d buy it while Ashland and Harrison talked. Ashland tearfully thanked Diane, and she told him to enjoy his time with his son. Diane told Harrison that she’d be watching him the whole time, so he should be good. He nodded.

Nikki grabbed coffee to go at Society, and she ran into Michael, who invited her to join him. She told him Ashland was back and that he came to Victoria’s office and asked Victor to lift the restraining order for Harrison. Michael already knew, because Victor texted him about it. Nikki didn’t like the idea of Ashland being around Harrison. Michael was hoping Ashland defied the restraining order. Nikki demanded an explanation. Michael said this was part of a contingency plan he and Victor came up with to have Ashland arrested for violating the order. Michael had asked Diane to help. Nikki thought that was a terrible idea, because Diane wasn’t trustworthy. “How can you put that child at risk?,” Nikki asked. Michael said Diane was Harrison’s grandmother, and she’d never put him at risk. Nikki didn’t think Diane had a protective bone in her body.

Michael said Diane refused to help, because she didn’t want to alienate Kyle. Nikki said Diane was thinking with her head for a change. Nikki hoped her investigator would help her find something on Diane that would drive her out of town. Michael said he hadn’t forgiven Nikki for firing him. She said Victor convinced her Michael wans’t suitable for the job. “No, Victor loves me,” Michael replied. Nikki added that there was a conflict of interest since Michael had befriended that woman for some bizarre reason. Michael said the PI firm in LA that he hired discovered something about Diane before he pulled them off the case.

Nikki said of course she wanted to know. Michael said, as he predicted, the PI firm found that Diane, or Taylor Jenkins, had a pristine record. Nothing so much as a parking ticket. Nikki was disturbed at how gleeful Michael was. She said that just because his firm didn’t find anything in the short time they searched didn’t mean anything wasn’t there. She didn’t understand how a man as savvy as him could be taken in like this. He asked if she’d never once needed forgiveness. She said she’d never done anything as evil as what Diane had done to Nikki and her family. Diane texted Michael that Harrison and Ashland were together at the park. Michael triumphantly told Nikki that Diane had made a step toward rectifying some of her so-called evil.

Back at the park, Ashland said that while he wished he could spend more time with Harrison, he knew Harrison was having fun at the Abbott house and that his father and stepmom loved him. Harrison added that Dee Dee loved him too. Diane overheard Harrison and smiled. Michael texted back that he’d alerted the police. He told Diane to keep Ashland there.

Nate was in Lily’s office. He showed her pictures of Elena sightseeing in Hawaii after a successful presentation at the conference. Imani entered, then apologized for interrupting. She heard about the pictures and asked to see, so Nate showed her. Imani said it looked like Elena didn’t have a care in the world. Lily was sure Elena missed Nate. Lily was sorry Nate had to miss the trip because of work. Imani was glad Nate stayed because he was a huge help to her last night. Lily asked how. Nate explained that they were going to meet with Sally to try and get Elena out of her contract with Newman so she could do a medical podcast for Chancellor Winters. Lily hoped they could make that work because they needed more podcasts and having the face of AskMDNow back would be a huge win. Lily thought Amanda would be able to get anyone out of a contract. Imani said she hadn’t discussed it with Amanda, because she was busy dealing with their mom’s health issues. Nate continued that Sally backed out of the meeting. Imani said she freaked out last night over her mom’s seizure, and Nate peeled her off the ceiling and eased her concerns. She spent all night researching that rehab facility he told her about in Virginia. Now she just needed to convince her dad and Amanda to go along with it.

According to Imani, Amanda and Devon spent the night where Naya was. Last night, Nate had made Imani see that Naya had a long road to recovery and that an inpatient rehab was for the best. Imani talked to her family last night, and her father thought her mom would be more comfortable at home, and Amanda didn’t think Naya would like the idea of going to rehab in Virginia. Nate said that the rehab would increase Naya’s chances of getting her life back. Nate thought Naya would likely need intense physical and speech therapy. Imani said an aide coming to the house a few days a week wouldn’t cut it. Imani had learned the facility kept a strict schedule, and since Naya was stubborn, that could be a conflict. Lily was sorry – she knew how difficult this could be. Nate said the whole family had to be on board, starting with the patient. Imani was going to try and talk everyone into it, and even if that didn’t work, she appreciated having Nate there last night to lift her up. Lily seemed to observe the way Imani talked about Nate.

Nate decided to leave, and Imani was going to head out too, but Lily kept her behind for a chat. Lily was sorry if she pressured Imani about Elena’s contract. This company put family first, Lily said. Imani said there was no need to apologize. She was sure she could handle the workload and her mom’s situation. She said Nate helped her. Lily offered Imani time off with her mom. Imani thought it might be best to let Amanda handle things in person while Imani handled stuff from a distance and picked up the slack at work. Imani said the tension was causing some stress between her and her sister.

Imani went to Crimson Lights and talked to Amanda by phone. She thanked Amanda for convincing their mom to go to rehab. Amanda asked about work, and Imani said it was under control. Nate arrived, and Imani filled him in. he hoped he didn’t push her too far by suggesting a facility out of state. She thought this was just what Naya needed. He said Imani did her family a good service by convincing them to send Naya there. She was near tears, and she admitted she was scared. He held her and said it would be okay.

Chelsea met Kyle and Summer at Dive Bar. She broke the news that she wouldn’t be able to accept their job offer. Summer said that if this was about money or creative control, they could work something out. Chelsea said she realized she’d jumped into a stressful environment way too quickly. She said it was one thing to go back to a fashion platform that was already up and running, but it was with Adam, so he was her boss, her ex, they were co-parenting – it was too much. Summer thought that was part of the reason Chelsea was happy at Fenmore’s without Adam. Chelsea said she was, but she and Chloe had to deliver a whole new line in record time, and the chaos and pace caught up to her, and she had personal issues she had to deal with. She was glad she recognized it before she destroyed her friendship with Chloe. Summer and Kyle were understanding. They assured Chelsea that the offer was on the table if she ever wanted it and that they’d help if she needed it. Chelsea saw Billy show up. She said she already had something that would keep her busy.

Billy joined the group, and Chelsea said he asked her to consult on his podcast. That wasn’t what Summer was expecting. Chelsea said it couldn’t be further from the podcast world, yet it was still creative. Billy congratulated Kyle and Summer on making it home and bringing Marchetti with them. He was sure Jack and Phyllis were happy. Kyle added that Phyllis wasn’t happy Diane was back. Billy was pulling for Diane and hoped she’d redeem herself, which wouldn’t be easy in this town with all her enemies. Kyle said people were judgmental. Billy said it probably wasn’t easy for Phyllis either, because Diane put her through the wringer back in the day. Billy knew it must be hard for Kyle and Summer to be stuck between their mothers. He had some experience with that, as he had a mother with a reputation for being difficult too. Summer was impressed Billy was able to empathize with everyone. He replied that it took him long enough to mature. Michael texted Kyle about Harrison and Ashland being together. Kyle told Summer they had to go, and they rushed out.

Nikki and Michael showed up at the park, and he had to stop her from running to separate Ashland and Harrison. At that point, Diane returned with the Italian ice. Ashland tensed up when he saw that he was caught. Ashland got one last hug from Harrison and handed him off to his grandmother. Diane took Harrison out of the area. He tried to leave, but Nikki and Michael walked over, and Kyle and Summer approached from the other direction. Kyle demanded to know where his son was.

Chelsea had so many fun ideas for Billy’s podcast. He said it was their podcast. Her instincts told her this was what she needed. “So giving me grief about my take on the world is life-affirming for you. Good to know,” he quipped. She said it actually was, because by critiquing his self-analysis, it forced her to reflect on herself. She’d thought she was going in the right direction with her designs, but she was actually just treading water. No wonder Chloe was so worried, Chelsea said. Chelsea had been so focused on staying on her A game that it suddenly became more about quantity vs quality. She said she was stuck doing the same thing over and over, and nothing new was coming to her, and she started procrastinating and missing deadlines which drove Chloe bonkers and strained their friendship. Realizing all that felt like an awakening to Chelsea. He was glad to hear her say that because he had a similar moment when he decided to go forward with the podcast.

Billy took Chelsea to the recording studio. She thought their listeners would be intrigued if she and Billy told shared their past as a gambler and con artist. She said it would be about getting past the layer of salaciousness and exploring the notion that they were all just humans living in a competitive world. She said they’d have to be honest in what they’d done and how they changed, and the key was that they had to call each other out and they couldn’t let each other off the hook.

Chelsea sensed ambivalence in Billy. He said he loved the idea, but he wanted to remind her that Connor would hear this. He’d thought long and hard about Johnny and Katie and he went over it extensively with Lily before he put out the first episode. Chelsea already told Connor about it. She said she had no choice but to tell him because they went to see Anita. Anita had spent hours regaling Connor with stories of every scam. Chelsea was mortified and her mother kept telling her to lighten up. Chelsea had turned things around and used it as a teaching moment for Connor. Lily called Billy, and he told her he was in the studio with Chelsea. Lily told Billy not to forget about a meeting he was attending in her place. He said he’d handle it, then he said he loved her. Lily had something else to say, but Billy had already hung up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days: Beyond Update Thursday, July 14, 2022

Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem Update

"Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem"

Update written by Joseph

In Caracas, Venezula, 24 hours ago… Steve and John are tied to their chairs, back to back, and try to escape. Steve wonders how many times they have been in this situation. They agree they aren’t out of practice and successfully break free from being tied up. John and Steve try to escape but Megan returns and stops them. Steve points out that it’s two against one but Megan pulls out two cards and says her father did all the work years ago as she uses them to daze John and Steve and forces them to apologize to her. Megan then declares they will get to work.

In the present in Hong Kong, Gabi and Li Shin walk through the DiMera Gala. Li calls it a great turnout while Gabi asks about the prism. Li informs her that they will unveil it at the end of the night. Gabi suggests they go find Phil. Li agrees and decides to start at the blackjack tables because he’s feeling lucky. Joey, Tripp, and Wendy arrive. Wendy comments that they clean up well. Joey says the same to her while Wendy says she hates dressing up. Wendy takes one of them on each arm. Joey points out the DJ while Tripp reminds him that they are here to find who kidnapped Steve.

In Montreal, Quebec, Hope has been shot by Thomas’ sniper rifle in the garden. Ben and Ciara remain at her side. Ciara cries that this can’t happen while Ben worries about the amount of blood Hope has lost. Ciara calls for someone to call 911 as Harris questions how this could happen. Megan hides behind a tree, watching with a smile. Megan laughs to herself that 911 won’t work here in Canada. Megan calls Harris over to remind him to get the prism from Hope. Ciara cries that she can’t lose Hope and begs her to open her eyes. Harris looks back over at them. Ben checks Hope’s pulse and confirms to Ciara that there’s no pulse and she’s lost so much blood. Ben repeats that he’s sorry but she’s gone. Ciara breaks down crying. Ben helps Ciara up and away.

Hope arrives in Heaven and reunites with Bo, who is in tears after watching her death.

Andrew and Paul arrive at the hotel for the DiMera Gala. Paul asks if he’s ready to pass himself off as Harris Michaels. Andrew responds that it’s the only way in to the party and asks Paul if he’s sure he wants to do this. Paul says his dad’s kidnapper could be in there, so he’s sure.

Gabi and Li talk about the gala. Li says people will be rushing to invest in DiMera stock when they see the prisms. Li promises to track the prism down for Gabi. Gabi responds that she’d settle for a diamond so Li remarks that maybe he’ll have that too someday.

John and Steve arrive at the DiMera Gala, now under Megan’s control. They check their guns and Steve says for them to get to work.

Joey, Tripp, and Wendy play poker at the Gala. Joey points out that Harris Michaels isn’t there yet. Tripp wonders if he’s coming at all. Wendy assures that if he’s after the prisms, he’s coming. Wendy beats Joey at the poker game and then asks Tripp if it’s first time at the poker tables. Tripp responds that he’s just distracted and off his game as he has a bad feeling about this whole night…

Hope asks Bo if it’s really him or if she’s dreaming. Bo confirms it’s him. Hope doesn’t understand how she can be looking at him when he died in her arms. Hope then asks if she died. Bo confirms that she did. Hope asks if they are in Heaven which Bo also confirms. Hope cries that she’s missed Bo so much and asks him what’s wrong. Bo tells Hope that she went and got herself killed.

Ciara remains at Hope’s side, crying that she can’t leave her. Harris says the ambulance is on the way. Ciara accuses Harris of doing this to Hope. Harris argues that she doesn’t know what she’s talking about and points out where the shot came from while he was standing right there. Ciara argues that maybe Harris didn’t pull the trigger but he’s behind everything. Harris acknowledges how close Ciara and Hope are. Ciara screams at him that they were so close that Hope admitted to her that she was on to Harris from the beginning and only married him to put him away forever. Ben tells Harris that Ciara is in shock and doesn’t know what she’s saying. Ciara responds that it doesn’t matter if Harris knows the truth now. Ciara complains that Harris never loved Hope and only wanted the prism, which she pulls out from Hope’s dress. Harris reaches for it but Ciara pulls the prism away and tells him that he screwed up. Harris then pulls his gun out and asks if she thought he would just give up. Megan watches from behind the tree. Harris warns Ciara to give him the prism now if she wants to be around to give Hope a decent burial.

Li finds Gabi back at the blackjack table where she is winning. Li then spots his sister Wendy and excitedly greets her. Li jokes that he hasn’t seen her in a dress since her 7th birthday. Wendy responds that she didn’t want to get turned away at the door. Li assumes Joey and Tripp are her dates which she confirms. Wendy starts to introduce them but Gabi comes over and recognizes Tripp and Joey, asking what they are doing here. Li questions Gabi knowing them. Gabi asks what they are up to. Joey responds that they are looking for their dad. Gabi says that he’s definitely not going to be on this guest list. Tripp reveals that he’s been kidnapped and the same guy who did it is after the prisms, so they think he might show up here. Gabi says they’ll be on the lookout. Tripp warns that this guy doesn’t mess around as he attacked his family with a flash grenade and put Stephanie in the hospital. Li assures they have the highest level of security, so no unwanted guests are getting in to this party.

John and Steve, under mind control, enter the hotel for the Gala where they are greeted by Marlena and Kayla. Marlena and Kayla hug them, thankful that they found them.

Ben tells Ciara to just give Harris the prism. Ciara argues that her mother died for it, so she’s not just going to give it to him. The Justice of the Peace tries to intervene to say something but Harris shoots him. Ben rushes to check on him and confirms that he’s dead. Ciara questions why Harris would do that. Harris says it was to get it through her head that he means business right now. Harris declares she can either give him the prism or he can take the prism from her cold, dead hand.

Bo argues that Hope was supposed to expose Harris for what he is, not marry him, but she pushed it too far. Hope argues that she didn’t really love Harris. Bo says that’s not the issue as it’s about Hope losing her life over a hunk of glass. Hope reminds Bo that they both nearly got themselves killed, trying to get their hands on the three prisms. Bo argues that was a very long time ago and before they had kids of their own, while she put Ciara’s life on the line here. Hope argues that she didn’t want Ciara there and told her to leave but she wouldn’t because she’s stubborn like Bo. Bo asks if Hope isn’t stubborn too. Bo complains that Hope always has to prove she’s the bravest and strongest person on the planet. Bo questions what Hope risked her life for. Hope cuts him off and says she risked her life for a damn good reason which had nothing to do with her ego. Hope says she did it for a noble cause. Angela interrupts and jokes about this being the love for the ages that Bo has been telling her about. Hope asks who Angela is. Bo introduces Angela as his guardian angel, who convinced the higher-ups to let him go back to Earth to help her out of this mess and he was just about to do that before Hope ended up here so that’s why he’s a little upset. Hope apologizes and says she understands now and she couldn’t have known. Angela declares that what’s done is done as Bo didn’t get to save Hope, but now they are together again still. Angela asks how this reunion in paradise is working out for them. Hope says not so well. Bo suggests a do-over which Hope agrees to and they hug. Angela decides to give them some alone time and exits. Bo and Hope talk about being together again. Bo wishes it didn’t happen like this. Hope tells Bo that he was right that she took too big of a risk as she lost her way after she lost him. Bo encourages that she did the best she could under difficult circumstances. Hope guesses Bo saw her make a lot of stupid mistakes. Bo says he saw the love of his life be tough, strong, and an awesome mom. Bo adds that Angela sometimes lets him watch to keep an eye on Shawn, Ciara, and baby Bo too. Hope mentions Ciara saying she and Ben saw him in the hospital after the baby was born. Bo wishes he could hold baby Bo and talks about Ciara being beautiful like her mom. Bo points out that Hope wasn’t there. Hope calls that one of her biggest regrets and says she should’ve been there. Hope talks about it being painful without him and tells Bo how much she missed him. They recall being so young when they fell in love. Hope admits she lost her way and who she is. Bo remembers Hope ice skating and brings up when he broke up her wedding to Larry. Hope calls him her hero. Bo praises her and says she’s always the love of his life. Hope feels the same and says she’s been pretty blessed. Hope asks if their son Zack is here and if she can see him. Bo assures they are together. Bo says what he’s worried about are their children and grandchildren, wondering what they will do without her. Hope wishes she could tell them that she’s here with Bo. Bo asks what if there was a way that she could be back with them again. Hope asks what he means. Bo says as much as he wants her here, she needs to go back. Hope says no as she hugs him.

Harris warns Ciara that he’s starting to run out of patience and asks if she wants to see her kid again. Ben tells Ciara that this prism isn’t worth it and that she just lost her mother. Ben asks if she really wants their son to grow up without his mother. Ciara worries that if she gives him the prism, he’s just going to shoot them both. Megan urges Harris from behind the tree, to shoot Ciara and take what is hers.

John questions what Marlena is doing here. Marlena says they came to find them since Paul said they had both been kidnapped. Kayla adds that Tripp and Joey are on their way to look for them. Steve argues that Tripp and Joey shouldn’t have come here and neither should Kayla and Marlena. Kayla questions if she was just supposed to sit around and wait for them to be rescued. Steve says Kayla should be with Stephanie. Kayla says she was and she’s fine. Marlena asks if Tripp and Joey rescued them. John says no and that they managed to escape. Kayla questions not letting them know. Steve says it just happened and they had to make sure they were safe. Marlena and Kayla question how they escaped without being hurt. Steve responds that Tripp and Joey are upstairs. John adds that Paul is with them. Kayla questions when they met with them. Steve says they will all go upstairs and explain everything so they head that way.

Paul and Andrew begin the Gala at the gambling tables. Paul spots Gabi and tells Andrew that he used to know her and sees she’s with Li, so he wonders if they know something about Harris.

Hope questions Bo wanting her to go back and says no. Bo calls Angela over. Angela asks if she missed something good. Hope pleads with Bo. Bo asks Angela what if he gave Hope his Second Chance pass that he was granted to go back. Angela argues that it’s not a subway token and they are very rare. Angela adds that they are non-transferrable. Bo complains that it was not Hope’s time to be here. Angela tells him to read the rules of the Second Chance pass and that you can’t use it to go back to Earth and stay there forever. Bo says he couldn’t do that if he wanted to since he’s been up here too long. Bo declares that it’s too late for him, but not Hope. Bo states that Hope needs a miracle and this is it. Angela decides she thinks she can make something work. Hope shouts no and asks what if she doesn’t want to go back. Hope hates leaving the people she loves but she’d be with Bo and Zack. Bo says she will be with them for eternity, but not today, because Ciara, the baby, and Ben need her right now. Angela doesn’t think she knows how much. Bo repeats that they need Hope back on Earth so he wants to give her the second chance. Hope says no and insists on seeing her son Zack, asking where he is and pleading with Bo. Zack then enters and tells Hope that he’s right there. Hope breaks down crying as she hugs Zack.

Andrew tells Paul that they have a problem and points out Tripp and Joey, noting that Joey is his cousin, so if he sees him then everyone’s going to know he lied his way in. They try to get out of the way without being seen but Joey spots Andrew and calls out to him, asking what he’s doing here. Andrew says the same thing they are. Paul and Tripp greet one another as Andrew asks about them all knowing each other. Tripp questions what he means by doing the same thing they are. Paul explains that he’s here for his dad and they know Steve was kidnapped too. Wendy comes over, so Joey introduces her and explains that thanks to her, they found out Steve and apparently John were both kidnapped by a guy named Harris Michaels. Wendy adds that Harris is desperate to get his hands on the three prisms which is why they are here. Paul explains that they are here because they swiped passes so he’s Andrew’s plus one and they think Andrew is Harris Michaels. Wendy decides they need to inform her brother Li since he’s throwing this party. Tripp questions what Steve has to do with these prisms. Paul suggests asking Li that.

John and Steve bring Marlena and Kayla up to their hotel room. Kayla questions where the boys are. John and Steve then pull their guns on them as John reveals they lied to them. Kayla questions what is wrong with them as Steve says they really should’ve stayed in Salem. Marlena tries to get through to John. John responds that he doesn’t take orders from her and he only takes orders from one person; Megan Hathaway. Kayla is shocked as Marlena mentions that she thought Megan was dead.

Ben tells Ciara that her life is worth so much more than the prism. Ben says he and their son need her. Ciara then reluctantly hands the prism to Harris. Harris says it’s about time. Ciara tells him that he will rot in Hell for what he did to her mother.

Hope reunites with her son Zack in Heaven and comments on him being all grown up. Hope tells him that she’s here now but Zack says that Bo says she has to go back and he agrees. Hope says she can’t as she doesn’t want to leave them. Zack assures they will be here waiting for her someday. Bo adds that Hope knows they will be with her in spirit, always, but their family needs her now. Bo says that he knows Hope is not ready to be here. Hope then agrees to go back. Angela notes there is one technicality, revealing that once Hope goes through the door, she won’t remember any of this. Hope says they’ll see about that. Angela agrees that Hope is not ready. Hope questions how to say goodbye again. Angela suggests one last dance.

Paul and Andrew talk with Li, who says he doesn’t understand how they got in if they aren’t on the guest list. Andrew then reveals he is with the ISA. Paul asks if the name Harris Michaels means anything to them. Gabi and Li both say they’ve never heard of him. Wendy comes over and says she’s ran Harris Michaels through every database and found out that he’s a former Navy Seal, currently in Montreal, Quebec and seeing a woman named Hope Brady. Gabi points out Hope’s name and says they all know her from Salem. Li comments that the plot thickens. Paul states that Harris wants the prisms and he heard one of them would be unveiled tonight. Li confirms that and Gabi adds that the second prism might then come in to play. Li explains that a man named Phil Helworth might be here tonight with it. Andrew reveals that’s not going to happen because Phil was found dead in a hotel room in Monte Carlo. Gabi guesses there goes the second prism then. Li remarks that they win some, lose some.

Angela says they don’t have time for a long goodbye but Heaven is on it’s own time zone. She then turns on “Tonight, I Celebrate My Love” by Roberta Flack & Peabo Bryson for Hope and Bo to share their final dance.

Joey asks Wendy to dance. Wendy responds that she doesn’t and can’t dance. Joey says that he can, so they go to dance together. Paul comments on everyone having so much fun and suggests they join them as he asks Andrew to dance which he accepts. Tripp asks to cut in on Joey and Wendy’s dance which Joey reluctantly allows.

Bo and Hope continue their last dance together as they flashback to their life together. Bo assures he will always be with her. Hope says she loves him and calls him the one true love of her life. Bo says he loves her too as they kiss. Zack comes over and says goodbye to Hope. Hope hugs him and says she loves him. Hope tells Bo that she loves him forever as they kiss goodbye. Hope hugs Bo as she cries. Hope then goes back through the doors of Heaven to return to Earth.

Ben tells Ciara they should get out of here and get their son but Harris says not so fast and shoots Ciara.

Angela tells Bo that Hope returned to the real world just in time as she turns on the live stream. Bo rushes over, asking what happened to Ciara. Angela tells him to relax as everything is going to be okay. Angela then rewinds everything to before Hope was shot and declares this time, they are going to try for a happier ending. They watch as Hope says “I do” to Harris and they are pronounced man and wife. Bo says he can’t see Hope get shot again but Angela tells him to just keep watching.

Hope spots something up above, but this time Sister Mary Moira stops her brother Thomas from taking the shot and warns him about playing with guns, asking if he wants to burn in Hell for taking a human life. Thomas says he has a job to do but she tells him to honor and serve the Lord. Sister Mary Moira grabs the gun from Thomas and a shot accidentally goes off, shooting Harris. Hope checks on him and says to call for help.

Bo tells Angela to thank God that Hope is alright. Angela talks about being so impressed with Hope. Bo responds that all he knows is he did the right thing. Angela guesses Bo misses them already which he admits. Bo says he’ll se them again one day and will just hold onto that.

Harris questions who shot him. Hope says she doesn’t know as it came from up there. Ben tries to go check it out but Harris pulls his gun and says he’s not going anywhere. Harris demands Hope give him the prism. Hope says so much for being one of the good guys. Ben attacks Harris, knocking the gun from his hands. Megan Hathaway then picks up the gun and orders Ben to let Harris go. Hope is shocked to see Megan.

Kayla is shocked to learn Megan has been alive all this time. John says she has in a matter of speaking. Steve and John then pull out rope to tie up Marlena and Kayla, saying they have a party to go and they’re not invited.

Li gives a speech at the gala. Joey comments that there’s still no sign of Steve or John. Li announces the unveiling of the prism and says the power of the prisms can be used to treat brain tumors and other incurable ailments. Li uncovers one of the prisms as everyone applauds. Paul questions why nothing is happening. Andrew doesn’t think it will be long now. John and Steve then walk in and pull their guns out.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, July 14, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Eric tells Roman that they should try to find Sami. Roman tells Eric to do that while he stays at the Pub in case she comes there. Eric calls that a good idea and says he could see Sami deciding she needs Roman now. They hug and Eric walks away. Roman then heads in to the Pub where Kate is seated at a table. Roman questions what she is doing there instead of at the police station with Lucas.

Lucas tells Chad that he would never take a knife and stab his own niece. Chad then grabs Lucas and rips the bandage off his hand, questioning what that is then.

Sami knocks on EJ’s door, crying that she really needs to talk to him. Belle gets up and says she can’t let Sami find her in here, so she hides. Sami says she knows EJ is in there. EJ then answers the door and questions what Sami is doing here and not with Lucas. Sami walks in and says she would’ve been. Sami then finds a bra on the floor and asks EJ who that belongs to.

Allie tells Will that she was so happy today and cried at Lucas’s vows as she thought her parents were going to be happy at the same time. Allie talks about how Sami looked so beautiful until they all found out that Lucas was the one who kidnapped her. Allie asks Will if Chad was wrong about Lucas killing Abigail, arguing that it just can’t be true.

Chad demands to know how Lucas got the cut on his hand. Lucas says he doesn’t know. Chad calls it a pretty deep cut to not remember and squeezes the wound on Lucas’s hand as he screams at him for being drunk. Chad asks if Lucas was holding a knife too tight. Lucas yells at Chad to listen to him as they struggle with each other. Rafe runs in and pulls Chad off of Lucas. Chad argues that Rafe doesn’t know what Lucas did. Rafe clarifies that he does know because Johnny just told him that Lucas kidnapped Sami. Chad argues that Lucas hasn’t admitted to murdering his wife, but he will.

Roman sits with Kate and asks if they let Lucas go already. Kate confirms Lucas is at the police station, so Roman questions why she came back. Kate thinks back to Chad warning her to get Roman ready for what’s coming. Kate then tells Roman that she needs to talk to him about Lucas.

Eric walks through the town square, calling Sami and leaving a message, asking her to let him know if she’s okay. Nicole approaches and asks Eric what he’s doing here and if he’s okay. Nicole says Sami just got married and questions Eric seeming sad and not being at the reception. Eric reveals that there won’t be a reception because there wasn’t a wedding.

Sami asks EJ about the bra. EJ responds that it’s none of her business. Sami decides she already knows who it belongs to.

Allie questions Will not reassuring her that Lucas didn’t kill Abigail. Will admits that he doesn’t think Lucas could kill anyone, unless he was drunk. Will then reveals to Allie that Lucas told him this morning that he had a slip but after he came to, he called his sponsor and has been going to meetings. Allie asks when the slip was and guesses it wasn’t months ago. Will thinks back to Lucas telling him about the slip. Will adds that the only reason Lucas told him is because he saw a cut on his hand with a bandage and Lucas didn’t remember how it happened because he was drunk. Allie guesses Will thinks Lucas got the cut on the same night that Abigail died.

Rafe tells Chad that he has to get out of here and let him do his job, warning that he could really screw things up here. Rafe then escorts Chad out and tells Lucas not to go anywhere. Rafe tells Chad to tell him what’s going on here. Rafe adds that Johnny told him that Lucas admitted to kidnapping Sami, but that does not make him a murderer and he had no earthly reason to kill Abigail. Chad argues that he did because Abigail knew what Lucas had done.

Sami believes the bra is Nicole’s and calls for Nicole to come out while EJ tells her that it’s none of her business.

After Eric fills her in, Nicole can’t believe Chad is accusing Lucas of killing Abigail and says Rafe told her that Clyde had to be let go. Eric questions if Rafe is sure since they know Clyde is capable of paying for an alibi. Nicole confirms there are timestamps and Clyde was fishing at the time of the murder. Nicole guesses Chad lost it when he found out it wasn’t Clyde but questions why he would think it was Lucas when Lucas loved Abigail. Eric informs her that there is more. Nicole questions what Lucas could’ve done, that he would kill Abigail to cover it up. Eric then reveals to Nicole that Lucas admitted to being the one who kidnapped Sami and that Abigail had found out.

Will doesn’t know exactly when Lucas got drunk and says he just told him that he felt guilty about Sami breaking her leg while skiing and that drove him to drink. Allie guesses he’s lying again too. Will admits he could feel something was really wrong and that Lucas was lying. Allie understands why Lucas wouldn’t want to share that he kidnapped their mother. Will thinks Lucas dreaded Sami finding out that he did it more than anything. They wonder if Lucas killed Abigail to keep her quiet but Allie says she doesn’t believe that Lucas would ever do anything like that even when drunk.

Rafe questions Chad knowing that Lucas had kidnapped Sami and not coming to the police, even though he knew EJ was serving time for something he didn’t do. Chad tells him to lock him up then but not to let Lucas get away with it. Rafe questions the missing step of Lucas knowing that Abigail knew what he had done. Chad reveals that he just found out today that Lucas knew because Kate told him.

Roman doesn’t know what there is to say about Lucas since he kidnapped Sami and put her through Hell. Roman says he wants to beat the crap out of him for what he did to Sami but he just hopes he didn’t have anything to do with what happened to Abigail for Kate’s sake. Kate cries that she’s so sorry. Roman asks what she did since she’s not responsible for what Lucas did. Kate says she’s responsible for what she did. Kate then admits that she knew what Lucas had done and she didn’t tell him.

EJ threatens to throw Sami out as she keeps screaming for Nicole to come out. Belle remains hiding in the bathroom as Sami shouts that she’s going to tell Rafe and that Nicole’s a coward. Belle then comes out from the bathroom and reveals that Sami is wrong as usual because it’s not Nicole, shocking Sami. EJ tells Sami that she has nothing to say about this since she divorced him and he’s not her husband anymore. Sami argues that Belle is still her sister and she can’t believe how disgusting this is. Sami says Belle must know how disgusting it is which is why she hid in the bathroom. Belle clarifies that she hid because she couldn’t stomach another of Sami’s self indulgent tantrums but she came out to spare Rafe and Nicole from having to deal with her. Sami tells her to stop with her moral high ground and calls her unbelievable. Sami accuses them of lying and sneaking around town, telling people that they are just friends. Belle says they just kept their private life private and aren’t doing anything wrong. Sami accuses Belle of cheating on her husband. Belle informs her that she and Shawn are separated. Sami mocks them being on a break. Belle asks why Sami even cares and why she’s even here when she’s supposed to be getting married to Lucas tonight. Sami tells them to enjoy themselves and accuses EJ of just trying to get back at her as she then exits and EJ follows after her.

Rafe questions Chad about Kate telling Lucas that Abigail knew he kidnapped Sami and that Chad took matters in to his own hands by going to the church instead of coming to the police. Chad tells Rafe that he can arrest him and just not to let Lucas get away with murder. Rafe assures he won’t, if he did it. Rafe argues that kidnapping Sami is a far cry from brutally murdering his own niece and he just doesn’t think that Lucas is capable of that. Chad agrees with that if he was sober, but reveals that he wasn’t.

Roman questions what Kate means by knowing what Lucas had done. Kate explains that she knew Lucas was the one who had Sami kidnapped. Roman is shocked that Kate knew and didn’t tell anyone while his daughter spent months not knowing where she was or what was going to happen again. Kate clarifies that she didn’t know until after and if she had known Sami was in danger, she would’ve told him. Roman argues that Sami was in danger because she went around the world with the sociopath who kidnapped her and was going to marry him. Kate cries that it’s her son and she had already lost Philip, so she didn’t want to lose Lucas. Roman reminds Kate that she told him the truth about Philip and that she didn’t want there to be any secrets between them which meant a lot to him, but now it’s turned out to be just another one of her lies.

Nicole is shocked that Lucas kidnapped Sami. Eric confirms that he admitted it. Nicole calls this crazy and says she feels sorry for everyone involved, even Sami. Eric calls it awful all the way around. Nicole realizes this means that EJ was innocent the whole time. Nicole asks how Sami is. Eric responds that he doesn’t know where she is and she won’t talk to him. Nicole encourages him not to worry too much as Sami always lands on her feet.

Sami storms out of the DiMera Mansion. EJ catches up to her at the door. Sami tells him to have at it with Belle and sleep with whoever he wants to while Belle can tell him all the horrible stories about her. EJ tells Sami that she was so horrible and irritating right now, that he didn’t stop to realize that she wouldn’t have come here tonight if something wasn’t terribly wrong. Sami claims nothing is wrong and that she just came to share some wedding cake. EJ tells her to tell him what happened and asks why she isn’t with Lucas at her wedding. Sami admits there was no wedding as she didn’t marry Lucas. EJ says that’s good, but asks why. Sami then reveals that EJ was right, so she came here to tell him the big news that Lucas is the one who kidnapped her.

Allie tells Will that even drunk, Lucas would never hurt Abigail or anybody. Allie asks Will to be honest with what he’s thinking. Will points out what Lucas did to Sami, keeping her prisoner for months. Allie argues that was to protect her from EJ but then admits that was just an excuse and what he did was horrible. Will says if Lucas doesn’t remember cutting his hand, what else does he not remember. Will states that earlier today, he would’ve said Lucas is not capable of kidnapping Sami but he did. Will adds that the stakes got even higher when Sami agreed to marry him. Allie realizes that Lucas may have had to do something crazy and desperate again to not lose Sami.

Nicole jokes that she would’ve love to have seen Sami realizing she was going to marry her kidnapper. Eric thought she felt sorry for Sami. Nicole says she does as a woman and a human, but after everything Sami’s done to her. Eric asks Nicole to bury the hatchet for today. Nicole points out that Sami was such a bitch to her just a few hours ago and flashes back to their argument.

Kate informs Roman that on New Year’s Eve, she didn’t know about what Lucas had done and she found out on January 5th. Roman says there no secrets agreement lasted five days until there was another secret. Kate cries that she was scared for Lucas and afraid of losing him. Roman questions Kate not wanting Lucas locked up but it was fine for his daughter. Kate says Sami was free and she doesn’t condone what Lucas did, but it was over. Roman argues that it wasn’t over because Lucas was the same dangerous, unbalanced man that kidnapped her. Roman asks how many times Lucas gets to slip over and over again with Kate forgiving, excusing, and covering for him over and over. Kate cries that she’s sorry. Roman gets that she was afraid of losing Lucas but he still thinks Sami deserved a heads up before going around the world with him or a warning of what Lucas could do to her. Kate argues that Lucas loves Sami and would never hurt her. Roman brings up Philip loving Chloe and points out that people get hurt when Kate’s sons start to like women. Roman acknowledges that Lucas is fragile but questions EJ going to prison for what Lucas did. Roman says Kate thinks he’s mad, but questions what she thinks EJ is going to do when he finds out about this. Roman says he wouldn’t want to be in her shoes or Lucas’s.

EJ questions if Sami is sure that Lucas had her kidnapped. Sami reveals that Lucas admitted her and that he’s the one who planted the evidence against EJ on the DiMera computers. Belle starts to come out from the mansion but stops at the door to listen in as Sami talks about traveling the world all this time with her kidnapper. Sami tells EJ to go ahead and gloat because she deserves it. EJ says no because what Lucas did was unspeakable. Sami calls it an understatement as Lucas put EJ in prison for his own crime. EJ remarks that it wasn’t the worst thing Lucas did to him as he kidnapped her to split them up. EJ says that when Sami came back, they were going to start over and she was ready to get past what happened with he and Nicole but then Rafe turned up and arrested him. Belle continues listening in from the door. EJ declares that if Lucas hadn’t framed him, he and Sami would’ve gotten back together. Sami cries that now that can never happen because she thought sleeping with Nicole was the worst thing he could ever do, but she was wrong, because sleeping with her sister is worse.

Will tells Allie that he’s sorry and hopes he’s wrong. Allie says maybe he’s right since they now know that Lucas did something crazy while sober, so who knows what he did while drunk. Allie decides she can’t think about Lucas right now because she’s really worried about Sami and doesn’t think she should be alone. Allie invites Will to come with her but Will decides he will go check on Lucas.

Rafe questions Chad about Will telling him that Lucas was drinking again. Chad explains that Lucas drank so much that he blacked out and doesn’t remember how he got that cut on his hand and he doesn’t think cutting his hand is the only thing he doesn’t remember from that night.

Eric asks Nicole what Sami gave her a hard time about. Nicole says it was the same old, same old. Eric doesn’t know how Sami is going to get over almost marrying the man who kidnapped her and who might be a murderer. Nicole asks if Eric really thinks it’s possible that Lucas killed Sami. Nicole doesn’t think Lucas is capable of it, even drunk. Eric says he didn’t either but he also didn’t think Lucas was capable of kidnapping Sami.

EJ kisses Sami’s hand and pleads with her, noting that he thought he had lost her forever until she showed up tonight but things are different now. Belle hears that from the door and then heads back upstairs. Sami argues with EJ that things aren’t different, they are exactly the same, as she then storms off.

Roman questions Kate being comfortable with letting EJ sit in prison for a crime he didn’t commit. Roman says he’s not a big fan of EJ but even he has to say that’s pretty low. Kate says she felt terrible about it. Roman points out that she didn’t feel terrible enough to do something about it. Kate argues that it wasn’t that simple because Chad was involved and she had to protect him. Kate adds that she didn’t let EJ just rot in prison because she was the one who led Belle to the evidence that got him out. Roman mocks that being enough to give Kate a gold star. Roman declares that none of this changes the fact that she was fine with trading Sami’s safety for her son’s. Kate argues that Sami was safe. Roman says just like Abigail was. Kate argues that Lucas did not do that and could not have done that. Kate says Chad was just in his grief. Roman apologizes for saying that. Kate says it’s okay as Roman’s right that what she did was wrong. Kate adds that part of her knew that the entire time, but she was in it so deep and it went on so long. Kate cries that she was really afraid that if Roman found out the truth, she would lose him. Roman responds that she was right about that. Kate asks what he means. Roman then declares that the two of them are done.

Rafe thanks Chad for bringing him up to speed. Chad asks if Rafe is going to get Lucas to confess. Rafe tells Chad to let him handle this as heads to the interrogation room. Will then arrives at the police station. Chad asks if he’s looking for his father and informs him that he’s in the interrogation room with Rafe, who is questioning him about what he did to Abigail.

In the interrgoation room, Lucas asks Rafe what Chad told him. Rafe tells him to forget about Chad because he needs to ask him some questions.

EJ returns to his bedroom to find Belle getting dressed. EJ questions what she is doing. Belle asks what it looks like and declares that she’s leaving.

Sami goes home to John and Marlena’s, where Allie was waiting for her and asks if she’s okay. Sami responds that she’s not and breaks down crying as Allie hugs her.

Chad wants Will to hear it from him that he told Rafe that Will told him about Lucas drinking. Will says it’s not surprising after Chad told a church full of people that he kidnapped Sami. Chad says that Will told him in confidence but it’s evidence, so he had to tell Rafe. Will understands he’s gotta do what he’s gotta do and he has to stand by his dad. Will asks if Chad was about to leave. Chad confirms he was, so Will tells Chad to get going because it looks like he’s going to be here for awhile. Chad then exits the station.

Rafe asks Lucas if he was drinking on the night that Abigail was murdered. Lucas admits that he was. Rafe asks if Lucas killed Abigail DiMera. Lucas responds that he doesn’t remember anything from that night.

Kate argues that Roman doesn’t mean it. Kate knows what she did was terrible but says she knows they can work it out. Roman says no and tells Kate that he wants her to leave. Kate goes to leave but Roman tells her to go upstairs and get her things because he wants her out of here. Kate can’t believe it as Roman says goodbye to Kate and turns away. Kate then reluctantly heads upstairs.

Eric tells Nicole that he’s sorry but he needs to go find Sami. Nicole suggests he check with EJ because the Sami she knows always goes running back to him.

EJ tells Belle that he knows that must have been painful but Sami is gone now. Belle questions if they are just supposed to get back in bed and act like nothing happened. EJ says he’s not saying that and is just saying Belle doesn’t have to go. Belle argues that it can’t work between them. Belle thought briefly that it could but now she knows she was deluding herself. EJ asks if it’s about Sami. Belle actually thought she could be happy with EJ in spite of knowing how much that would hurt her sister. Belle adds that even as much as she resents and sometimes despises Sami, but she’s still her sister and it hurts her when she’s in pain like that. EJ says he understands. Belle adds that even if she didn’t know EJ still had feelings for Sami, she’d still feel Sami’s presence watching and judging everything. Belle states that relationships are hard enough without adding that kind of complication. EJ asks if Belle is going back to Shawn then. Belle doesn’t know what’s going to happen with Shawn since that’s complicated too. Belle thinks she just needs to keep things simple for awhile, even if that just means being alone. Belle acknowledges that EJ was there for her when she really needed him and she will always be grateful for that. EJ says he will be grateful too for everything she’s done for him and for all the good times they had together. Belle then exits the room.

Sami continues crying as Allie encourages her and tells her it’s okay to fall apart. Sami cries that this was supposed to be the happiest day of her life and says she’s so sorry as Allie hugs her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, July 14, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the Newman Media office, Adam told Sally that he wouldn’t let her be a pawn in the Newman power play. She appreciated that, but she was troubled by him saying she didn’t want to know what his solution was. He said he was just being hyperbolic. She was still worried because he’d just talked about getting revenge on his family, and she was concerned about what would happen to him. He promised he he had no plans to get himself in trouble. She asked if that meant he planned to get someone else in trouble. He wanted her to focus on being CEO and trust him to find a solution that worked for everyone. She did trust him, but she didn’t understand what the solution would be, since no one in the Newman Enterprises executive suite was on her side. He held her and emphatically stated that she belonged in that chair, and he’d do whatever it took to keep here there. She asked what about where he belonged.

Adam said he excelled at creating opportunities for himself. Sally knew, but she wasn’t sure what would be more fulfilling than running Newman Media, which was his baby, more than it was hers. She saw so much potential in the division. He said she had such enthusiasm for the company, and that was why she deserved to run it. He didn’t want to run the company anymore – things were different now that he’d been kicked out of the top spot of the empire. He couldn’t go back to being under Victor’s thumb and answering to Victoria, who’d never trust him. Sally was sure Victoria would never trust her to run the media division. He said he’d convince Victoria. She wanted to know how. He reminded her that she said she believed in him. She did, but she wanted some details. He said that Sally committed some sins in her life, but right now, she was guilty by association, and that wasn’t fair. He was going to do everything to persuade Victoria to judge Sally solely on her merits, because she was extraordinary in every way. He kissed her and asked if she believed him now. She wanted to go somewhere else, then show him how much she loved him. Sally and Adam got a room at The Grand Phoenix, and they had a love scene. Afterward, she was asleep, and he stroked her hair and stared off into the distance, then he got out of bed.

At the Newman CEO office, Victoria told Ashland he wasn’t welcome. He claimed to have something to say. She thought this was an attempt to rattle her, and she told him he should know not to underestimate her. He said he’d never make that mistake again. He felt that they owed it to him to hear him out. Victor said he and Victoria didn’t owe Ashland a thing, but, Victoria admitted she was intrigued. Ashland said he was here to pick up his personal items. She seemed skeptical, but she said she’d text him the location of the storage unit, then he could take his knic knacks and leave town. Victor was sure that Ashland wasn’t here to pick up a damned box. Ashland wanted to say he knew there was no coming back from what happened, and he also wanted to commend Victor and Victoria for doing what many had tried and failed to do – they took him on and beat him.

Victoria wasn’t expecting Ashland to just admit defeat like that. She said he didn’t have another move, and he lost. He said everyone who heard The Grinning Soul knew that. He assumed she was the source of the details about his cancer. Victor corrected Ashland that the cancer was fake. Victoria said the truth usually had a way to reveal itself. Ashland had thought that Victoria would hold onto that information to keep him at bay. She said while that was her initial plan, after she heard the podcast, she was glad the information was out there. She told him to forget about going on the attack, if that was his plan. He said he didn’t come here for revenge. He was hoping they’d show mercy and get him one last visit and final goodbye to his son. Victor said it was Kyle’s son. Ashland didn’t argue the point, but the boy meant everything to him. Victoria said Ashland’s relationship with Harrison wasn’t her concern anymore. Ashland knew that, but he said Victor orchestrated this, and all he’d have to do was call the judge and Kyle. “Please. You’ve taken everything else away from me,” Ashland said. Victor felt that Ashland belonged in prison after all his lies and deceit and the pain he caused Victoria. Ashland said he was asking father to father. Victor contended that Ashland was a monster. “Why the hell would I allow you to be anywhere near that boy?” Ashland said, in his experience, the man who was stripped of everything was the most dangerous. Victoria said Ashland walked in so calm and deferential, and now he was baring his teeth. Ashland was just saying that if a dog was kicked enough times, eventually it would bite. “If anyone in my family is bitten by your damn dog, I will kill you myself,” Victor warned. Ashland said he’d leave quietly and he wouldn’t come back. Nick arrived.

Nick told Ashland that the smart thing to do would be to leave and never come back. Ashland agreed that it was a mistake to come. He left. Nick slammed the door, and he wanted to know why Ashland came. Victor caught Nick up. Nick had more to say, but Victoria didn’t want to discuss it anymore. She wanted to know how his recon mission went with Sally. Victor asked why Nick went to see Sally. He said he went to get information about Adam. Nick never saw Sally, because he ran into Adam, and he was eager for Sally to keep her job. Victoria asked if Nick told Adam that she didn’t see a future for Sally at the company. Nick had been upfront with Adam, since Adam was being upfront with him. Victor thought that allowing Sally to stay on would ensure Adam’s return. Nick said Adam wanted to talk to Victoria. At that moment, Victoria got a text from Adam. Victor thought that meant Adam was willing to be CEO of Newman Media, while Sally stayed on as COO. Victoria said it was just as likely that Adam wanted her to keep Sally on as CEO. Victor was ready to find out.

Adam showed up at Victoria’s office. She was alone, and she said she was busy, so she asked him to get right to the point. She assumed he wanted to go back to running Newman Media. He said that ship sailed. He was there because he knew she wanted to fire Sally. Victoria thought Sally was unqualified to be COO and that she’d be out of her depth to be CEO. Adam said Sally proved herself as his partner, and no one would work harder than her. Victoria said as talented as Sally might be, there were bigger issues at play. Victoria thought that Adam would be delighted if things went wrong at Newman Enterprises and since Sally wanted to make him happy, she had the incentive to do a bad job at Newman Media. Adam said Sally was her own person, and she had no interest in tanking Newman Media – she wanted to build a good reputation in the business world. Victoria had looked into the fashion house Sally used to run in LA, and she’d learned that Sally had pulled a lot of stunts that gave her a terrible reputation. Adam said Sally matured and changed. Victoria recalled people used to say the same thing about Adam, but look at him now. Adam said Sally wasn’t a hardened cynic like him; her transformation was genuine. He said Victoria’s fear of Sally was misplaced. She said she wasn’t afraid of Sally; she just wanted people she knew she could trust. He said sally was contentious, hardworking and reliable. He wanted her to give Sally a chance. She asked how she was supposed to do that when Sally’s primary loyalty was to Adam. He said he no longer had any influence over Sally. “There is no Sally and Adam anymore. It’s not working out so I am breaking it off,” Adam said. Back at the hotel, Sally woke up and reached for Adam and found an empty mattress. She called out for him.

Allie met Noah at Crimson Lights on the patio after her first day at the Jabot internship. Today was orientation, and she just loved it. She was bubbling over with excitement, then she apologized because she was going on and on about her internship when he wasn’t fulfilled with his job. He said there was no reason to apologize. He asked her to dinner to celebrate. She said they could just eat here, but he clarified that he meant a real dinner. She asked if he was asking her on a date. He didn’t think they needed to label it. He just wanted to commemorate her success and thank her for listening to him talk about his dilemma with his dad. Sharon was just outside the patio door, cleaning a table. She overheard Noah tell Allie that he’d decided to leave New Hope. Sharon walked away.

Back on the patio, Noah was sure Nick would understand, but this was complicated. Noah thought he’d stay on at New Hope until he found a quality replacement or until Nick was settled at his new job. Noah didn’t want to undermine Nick’s decision to go back to Newman. Allie thought Noah was being considerate. Noah also didn’t want to give his parents another reason to worry that he was lost or directionless. He said he could be 50 years old, on top of the world, and they’d still worry. She said his parents did that out of love. He agreed and said he was lucky to have them. He said she got him off the topic of whether she’d go to dinner with him. No pressure. She said she’d love to.

Allie had been too excited about work to eat earlier, so she was really hungry. She said she’d go change, then meet him. He offered to be a gentleman and pick her up, and she accepted. Right after Allie left, Sharon came out. She and Noah started chatting about Allie and the dinner and jobs, and it soon came out that she overheard his conversation with Allie. She said she didn’t listen on on purpose, but she heard him say he was leaving New Hope. He thought she was worried he was going in the wrong direction. She wasn’t judging, she just wanted to understand. He said he hadn’t made up his mind, but he was leaning toward leaving. She noticed that he didn’t seem enthusiastic when Nick was talking to him earlier about taking on a bigger role, but she was surprised he wanted to leave New Hope altogether. She thought he liked it there. He did like it there, but he felt like an outsider there, because it was his dad’s passion project, not his. He didn’t want to disappoint his dad. Sharon thought Nick would be thrown by Noah’s decision, but he wouldn’t be disappointed unless Noah bottled up his feelings. She was sure Nick wouldn’t want Noah to stay out of obligation. She said you had to have your heart in this work to be successful. Noah reiterated his plan to stay on until Nick was comfortable at his new job or until Noah found a quality replacement. He asked his mom to keep this between them. She said of course. She just wanted him to be happy, and she asked what he thought would get him there. He wasn’t sure, but there was something out there for him. She asked if he’d leave town. He said he had too many reasons to stay in town.

Allie went home and Traci wanted to talk about the internship. Allie explained she was in a rush because Noah asked her out to dinner. She smiled when Traci said it sounded like a date. Allie came downstairs in one of the dresses Summer had given her to wear earlier. She asked Traci if she looked alright, and she noted that she didn’t always dress like this. Traci gave Allie her seal of approval. Noah showed up, and Traci said they both looked cute.

Traci went to Crimson Lights and asked Sharon how she was – she knew the last few months had been difficult. Sharon said things had been a little easier each day. She appreciated Traci checking in with her every time they saw each other. It was nice to have someone remember Rey. They segued into a conversation about Noah and Allie’s date. Traci said that Allie was quiet and shy, and it went away when she saw Noah. Sharon said that Noah seemed genuinely happy when he was with Allie. They thought Noah and Allie had a connection. Sharon got quiet because she was worried about Noah. She’d thought he settled into a career path and found his way, but now she wasn’t so sure.

Sharon and Traci got a table. She said she knew Noah was an adult, but she still worried about him. Traci thought that was what a mother was supposed to do. Traci said Noah was an artist at heart, so his path might not ever be straight and clear. She said she figured out she could write when she was in school, but it took longer to realize she could make it her career. She thought Noah might need time to explore things, and he was such a smart and talented young man that he was going to find his way.

Noah and Allie went to Society. He was a little deflated because his dad and grandfather were there, and that would put a damper on the date atmosphere. Allie said they could leave. Noah said they’d just get a table far away from his relatives, but first they’d go say hi. Noah introduced Victor and Allie. Victor smiled and said he wouldn’t hold Allie being Jack’s granddaughter against her. She laughed and said she’d heard the stories of the feud. Victor invited Noah and Allie to join them, but Nick knew that Noah and Allie would want their own table. Nick shared the news that Noah was going to take over New Hope. Victor thought that would be good for Noah. Nick had some New Hope business to forward to Noah. Noah said he’d handle it. Noah was kind of quiet, and Nick asked if everything was okay. He said he and Allie just wanted to get to their table. Victor said he’d cover dinner for Noah and Allie, and Noah said thanks.

At their table, Allie noticed that Noah didn’t hesitate to promise to take care of the New Hope business. She asked if he was having second thoughts about stepping away. He looked over at his family and said he didn’t want to talk about it. He wanted to focus on celebrating her tonight.

Nick told Victor that Ashland couldn’t be trusted. Victor knew Ashland was out for revenge. The question was how long Ashland would stay in Genoa City. Nick said they needed to tell Kyle and Summer Ashland was back. Victor agreed and said they had to stay vigilant.

Ashland was in his suite at the Athletic Club. He had a drink, then he went through the belongings Victoria had packed up for him. He found the ring she gave him for Valentine’s day, then he flashed back to the moment she gave it to him. He’d promised to cherish the ring forever. In the present, Ashland wept, then he threw the ring across the room. He proceeded to trash the room, screaming as he hurled things into walls.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days: Beyond Update Wednesday, July 13, 2022

Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem Update

"Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem"

Update written by Joseph

Gabi and Li Shin are together in Hong Kong. Gabi enjoys the view of the harbor as Li kisses her. They talk about tonight’s gala. Li is happy to have Gabi on his arm, to be hosting the Gala that cost more than a small country, and about the prism that could revolutionize medicine and bring them a gazillion dollars. Gabi decides to go change in to her designer gown but Li suggests they arrive fashionably late as they kiss and begin to undress.

In Montreal, Quebec, Harris meets with Megan at an outside café and informs her that he doesn’t have the prism yet. Megan argues that it’s been a year since Hope beat him to the punch in Greece. Harris argues that they don’t know that. Megan points out that they don’t have the prism and if Harris thinks Hope has it, he needs to step it up. Harris reveals that he already has by proposing to Hope and she said yes. Megan complains that makes no damn sense and questions what he’s thinking. Harris explains that getting married will bring their cat and mouse game to a head because if Hope is onto him, then she won’t go through with the wedding. Harris adds that if he can make Hope believe that he’s in love with her then he can flush out the prism and if Hope has it, it will be Megan’s.

Hope sits at home, staring at her engagement ring and thinks back to her first wedding to Bo.

In Heaven, Bo complains to Angela about Harris Michaels and argues that Harris wants Hope dead. Bo says he tried to hotwire the stream again but it didn’t work. Angela informs him that it’s because a new security system is in place. Bo complains that he has to see what’s going on down there because Ciara and the baby could be caught in the crossfire. Angela says she took it away because it’s too upsetting for him to watch what’s happening on Earth. Bo questions how she just floats around here without doing anything. Angela argues that it’s not their purpose. Bo asks if she was able to get him a meeting with the big guy. Angela reveals that his request has been denied.

Paul and Andrew arrive in Hong Kong for the DiMera Gala. They talk about their two tickets and wonder who Harris Michaels’ plus one would be. Paul says he can’t wait to get his hands on him. Paul complains of everything Harris did to him and that he then spent 19 hours on a plane. Paul wants to go to his room, have a drink, and take a shower. Andrew reminds him that they have Harris Michaels’ tickets so they only have one room. Andrew jokes that he doesn’t snore as they head to their room.

Hope brings Ben and Ciara breakfast in their bedroom and tells them to hurry and get packing so they can get back to sailing on a gorgeous day. Hope exits, leaving Ciara and Ben confused as Ciara wonders if Hope is trying to kick them out.

Bo tells Angela that the big guy is making a big mistake as his family’s lives are at stake. Angela argues that many families are. Bo starts questioning God so Angela complains that he should’ve spent more time in Purgatory when she was going to help him. Bo apologizes for shooting his mouth off and admits he was way out of line. Bo complains that he’s scared being stuck up here. Angela knows she’s going to regret this but agrees to see what she can do. Angela tells Bo that she knows she’s been played and walks away.

Li and Gabi lay in bed after having sex. Li jokes that he thought he was in a good mood before. Gabi says now they can make a grand entrance. Li says it will be a very good night for DiMera. Gabi anticipates everyone seeing the prism. Li mentions that they can’t see what it can do until they have the other two prisms. Gabi wants to keep it under their hat until they have them all. Li says that might not take long and mentions hearing of a gambler named Phil, who won one of the prisms in a poker game in Monte Carlo. Gabi wants to meet Phil. Li reveals he invited Phil to the gala tonight witih the promise of very high stakes gambling. Gabi says she loves their pillow talk as they kiss until there’s a knock at their door. Gabi wonders who that could be. Li guesses it’s the event planner, who he told to come by with any problems. Li gets out of bed and puts his robe on. Li then answers the door and is surprised to see his little sister, Wendy. Gabi comes over and meets her. Li questions what the hell Wendy is doing in Hong Kong. Wendy walks in and tells him that she’s coming to the party.

Harris asks Megan what happens after she gets all three prisms. Megan responds that she’ll be able to finish what her father started and unleash the full power of the three prisms. Harris asks what she will do with it. Megan says she’ll be able to save someone she loves, who she thought was lost to her for good. Harris asks who.

Hope watches over baby Bo and tells him that he has her heart. Ciara and Ben come in from their room. Ciara asks Hope what’s going on. Hope claims nothing is going on and she just doesn’t think they should be wasting their time here watching her make wedding plans while they could be continuing their adventure at sea. Ciara asks if she’s trying to get rid of them because of Harris. Hope says of course not but Ciara doesn’t believe her. Hope insists it’s not related to her engagement. Ciara argues that she knows Hope wants them out of here ASAP but doesn’t want her to know why. Ciara declares that she’s not leaving until she knows why. Ben adds that she means it. Hope responds that she doesn’t want her here because it’s too dangerous. Ciara says she knew it and asks if it’s because of Harris. Ciara knows Hope has been hiding something from them ever since they got there, but says she’s here for her and she loves her so she can trust them. Ben repeats that Hope knows she can trust them.

Angela returns to Bo, who asks if she got him a meeting. Angela reveals Bo won’t be meeting with Him as he decided the case will go to arbitration. Bo questions things but says he’s grateful for any help she can give him and asks what to do now. Angela instructs him to make an oral presentation to the judge and then the judge can decide whether or not he can go back down to Earth. Angela warns him not to get his hopes up because these requests are rarely granted. Angela tells him the judge is waiting and directs him of where to go. Angela says she will be praying for him. Bo goes through a portal and down some stairs, wondering where he is. Bo calls out to the judge, who is revealed to be Larry Welch.

Megan tells Harris that it’s not his job to ask questions, just to take orders. Harris tells her that he will abide by the rules and he is clear on what his job is, so he’s on the case. She says he better be. Harris asks if that’s all for now. Megan says there is something else crucial that he needs to accomplish before his mission is complete. Megan hopes he is up for this challenge.

Hope shows Ben and Ciara an old photo of Larry Welch with one of the prisms, which she never thought she’d see again. Hope explains that Stefano and his daughter Megan were searching for three of them because Stefano was dying of a brain tumor and he believed the prisms had the power to save him but he never got the opportunity to find out because the prisms were lost. Ben comments that it doesn’t look easy to lose. Hope explains that no one knew what happened but about a year ago Shane was looking for it and got her the ISA file. Hope reveals that she found the prism in Greece and right after that, she met Harris.

Harris asks Megan what this something crucial is. Megan instructs Harris to make himself a widower after marrying Hope.

Ciara asks Hope if she was onto Harris from the start then. Hope admits she wasn’t at all as he was a nice, fun guy and good company. Hope adds that out of nowhere and so soon, he started professing his love for her and saying he was falling really hard.

Harris questions what Megan is saying. Megan orders him to kill Hope as she wants Hope dead.

Hope tells Ciara and Ben that the timing of getting the prism and then a boyfriend made her wonder if Harris was up to something. Hope adds that she got the feeling that someone had been looking through her things more than once or twice, so that all led her to believe that she was not the real object of his desire. Ciara questions Hope not dumping him. Hope explains that she needs to find out who he’s working for since Stefano and Megan are both dead…

Harris tells Megan that he’s trying to understand. Megan repeats that she wants him to kill Hope. Megan jokes that it warms her heart thinking about it. Harris is not sure about this.

Ben asks about Harris being in the navy or working for the government. Hope reveals she did some digging and found out Harris was discharged two years ago, before they even met. Ciara asks about him saying he’s on deployment. Hope guesses he’s probably meeting with his real boss.

Harris argues that he can’t exactly kill Hope at their wedding ceremony with her daughter and son in law right there, unless she wants him to kill them too. Harris brings up the justice of the peace and anyone else walking by. Megan feels he’s making excuses and questions if he’s really falling for Hope. Harris assures that he’s not.

Hope says she tried hacking in to Harris’ phone a few times but had no luck. Hope declares that she needs to find out who is calling the shots here.

Harris tells Megan that wedding massacres tend to draw a certain amount of attention. Megan agrees to let Hope live until after the ceremony as once they are alone with no witnesses, he can take Hope out then. Megan states that she will get the prism and Harris will get all of Hope’s money.

Ben asks Hope where the prism is. Hope responds that it’s safe for now. Ciara asks where. Hope doesn’t want them to know.

Harris tells Megan that it sounds like a plan, so Megan tells him to go on as he’s got a wedding to get to.

Ciara questions Hope not knowing who Harris is working for and still wanting to marry him. Hope explains that whoever Harris is working for, needs to be stopped. Hope says for all she knows, that person may have the other prisms. Hope declares the she can’t play cat and mouse anymore so she has to force his hand.

Bo remarks that this has got to be Hell and if anyone deserves to be there, it’s Larry Welch. Larry calls it more like Purgatory and says they sent Bo here so he could decide his fate. Bo calls back to Angela that there’s been a hell of a screw up down here. Bo argues that Larry murdered Megan Hathaway and killed others. Larry says they aren’t here to talk about him. Bo doesn’t want to talk to him about going back to Earth. Larry says doing that won’t be easy, so he has to convince somebody who is objective. Bo argues that Larry hated him and Hope. Larry says he still does and reminds him that the clock is ticking. Larry asks if he wants to waste the time he has to plead his case. Larry warns that he has less than five minutes left and brings up how Bo blew off the rules the last time he went back. Larry tells Bo to go on and convince him. Bo feels it’s a waste of time but talks about last time, he broke a rule because his best friend’s son had died. Larry argues that Bo played God which is a big no-no. Bo complains that he has no chance of winning here but Larry has to let him tell him why he has to go back. Larry argues that Bo has to tell him why he should get special treatment and then tell him why he and Hope are such a big freaking deal. Bo talks about he and Hope’s love transcending time and death. Bo recalls Hope being stuck in a cage and hung over a vat of acid, but they always found their way back to each other. Bo states that Hope is going to marry a guy who he thinks is going to kill her, so he has to let him go back before it’s too late.

Ciara worries that Hope forcing Harris’ hand is a little dangerous. Hope explains that’s why she wants Ben and Ciara to take the baby and go now. Harris then comes back, so Ciara hides the ISA File with the baby while Ben claims they were just talking about Harris and how much Ciara loved the tiramisu he made. Ciara says she was hoping he could teach Ben how to make it. Hope tells Harris that Ben and Ciara were up early because it’s a perfect day for sailing. Harris responds that it’s also a perfect day for a wedding and that he found the perfect location in the gardens they love. Harris tells Hope that they have an opening this afternoon and he knows it’s quick, but he went ahead and booked it since her kids are here. Hope repeats that they were leaving but Ciara says they aren’t leaving on Hope’s wedding day while Ben says it’s a good thing Harris caught them before they left. Hope tries mouthing to Ciara to please go while Harris asks Hope what she says. Hope responds that she always hated long engagements and kisses Harris.

Tripp and Joey arrive in Hong Kong for the DiMera Gala. Tripp asks if Joey thinks it’s a good idea to be crashing this party. Joey questions him asking that after they just flew halfway around the world. Tripp worries that they are bidding a whole lot on a girl they just met and wonders what if she can’t get them in. Joey says they’ll just have to trust that she can.

Li tells Wendy that there is no reason for her to come to the party. Wendy argues that she worked on the project too. Li argues that she if applied herself, she could rise above the grunt level. Gabi interrupts and says she has a brother too as she hands Wendy a ticket. Wendy responds that she needs two more tickets because she’s bringing two dates which Gabi jokes with her about. Gabi goes to hand Wendy two more tickets but Li stops her and says he knows Wendy is up to something and she can’t convince him otherwise.

Wendy returns downstairs and reveals to Joey and Tripp that she got their tickets to the gala.

Ben goes back in to the living room and tries to look through Harris’s bag but Harris comes back and catches him. Ben claims he was looking for his phone charger and thought it was one of Ciara’s bags. Ben then finds his charger on the floor which Harris notes was in plain sight. Harris suggests they go get dressed because they don’t want to keep Hope waiting. Ben agrees and leaves the room. Harris goes to his bag and pulls out his gun.

Hope and Ciara go to the garden with baby Bo. Ciara comments on this being the scene of the crime. Hope urges Ciara to get Ben and the baby on the boat and sail away. Ciara asks how Hope would explain that to Harris. Ciara asks Hope to just get the prism and then get on the boat with them and she can call Steve or John. Hope argues that she can’t because she’s so close to the truth and she needs to do this. Ciara complains that all Hope has to do is marry someone who she doesn’t love, respect, or trust. Hope calls it just like any other undercover job. Ciara argues that these are vows that mean something and complains that she’s treating it like a stakeout. Hope understands she’s upset and worried. Ciara thinks this all cheapens what Hope had with Bo.

Bo complains that Larry hates him and thinks he stole Hope from him. Bo says if Larry is any kind of judge, he can’t deny he and Hope’s love. Larry admits that he never really did love Hope but they destroyed his life as he could’ve been President which Bo laughs at. Bo argues that Larry had every chance to turn his life around but he didn’t and that’s on him. Bo declares that if Larry ever cared for Hope in the slightest, he has to let him go back and save her. Larry agrees to take it under consideration. Bo complains that Hope needs him now. Larry repeats that he’ll consider it. Larry remarks that sinners are much more fun and exits. Bo promises that if there’s a way to get to Hope, he will find it.

Hope knows Ciara doesn’t understand why this is so important to her and she doesn’t expect her to, but says that Bo would understand.

Thomas Banks goes to Megan’s room and she says he’s right on time. Thomas thought Harris was going to handle this. Megan explains that when she ordered Harris to kill Hope, he seemed hesitant, so she just wanted to make sure she had reinforcements. Thomas reveals his sniper rifle and Megan directs him to the window to set up. Thomas aims out the window and sees Hope and Ciara. Megan explains that he will have a clear shot of the altar but only after the ceremony because they have to make sure that Hope is dead and that Harris is a widower. Thomas responds that he doesn’t want people watching him while he works. Megan clarifies that she’s going down there to have a ringside seat and jokes that she might even catch the bouquet. Megan declares that Hope may have kept her from Bo all those years ago and she died because of her, but today Hope dies and she gets to watch. Megan tells Thomas that she’s very old fashioned and she loves old traditions. Megan jokes that there’s something old, Hope, and her contribution is something new as she tosses a bullet to Thomas. Megan laughs and then exits the room.

Andrew and Paul have their suits delivered to their room. Paul admits he doesn’t know how to tie a bowtie. Andrew jokes that’s one of the first things you learn in secret agent school. Paul then jokes that he’s going on a date with 007.

Bo returns to Heaven and questions why Angela didn’t tell him that low life was the judge as there’s no way he’s going to grant him permission. Angela argues that they don’t know that and encourages him to be patient. Angela decides to let Bo check in on Hope on the live stream. Bo sees the wedding and declares he has to stop this as he knows Harris is up to something. Angela tells him to be patient. Bo asks how to find out what Larry’s judgment is, so she goes to check.

Hope joins Harris at the altar in the garden for their wedding as Ben and Ciara look on. The Justice of the Peace then begins the ceremony and asks if anyone objects but no one does. Megan sneaks around a tree as Thomas is in position in the window with the sniper rifle aimed at Hope.

Andrew helps Paul get dressed and comments that he looks good in a tuxedo.

Li and Gabi get dressed for the gala. Gabi comments that she loves his sister as she has a lot of attitude. Li is not sure that’s a good thing. Gabi says he doesn’t mind her attitude. Li acknowledges that’s one thing they have in common. Li warns Gabi that his sister has a gift for making one regret trusting her. Gabi asks what could go wrong in going to a party. Li responds that she’ll think of something.

Tripp and Joey get ready for the party. Wendy mentions that she told her brother that they are both her dates, so she wants them to act like they think she’s hot. Wendy then walks in wearing a dress, catching both their eye. Joey doesn’t think that’s going to be a problem.

Harris and Hope’s wedding continues. Harris says “I do” but before Hope can say the same, Ciara interrupts and tells Hope not to do this.

Bo watches from Heaven, encouraging Ciara. Angela returns, so Bo asks if Larry made a decision.

Ciara tells Hope that she doesn’t want to go through with this. Harris questions what the hell is going on here.

Angela announces that Larry granted Bo a second chance. Bo is thrilled as they hug.

Hope responds that she knows what she’s doing and says “I do” to marrying Harris.

Angela hands Bo a ticket and directs him to go through a door to be with Hope. Bo says he owes God one. Angela assures that he’ll be paying him back and encourages him to go. Bo declares that he’s on his way to Hope.

The Justice of Peace pronounces Harris and Hope man and wife. He says Harris may kiss the bride but Hope notices something up above, asking what that is and then Thomas fires the shot.

Bo starts to go through the doors when he hears the gunshot and looks back at the Earth stream to see Hope on the ground.

Ciara and Ben rush to check on Hope as Harris looks on in shock. Ciara cries as Ben checks Hope’s pulse and declares that he’s sorry but she’s dead.

Bo watches the screen in disbelief.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, July 13, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

EJ continues drinking at home until Belle walks in and asks if she can get in on that. EJ welcomes her to join his day drinking but points out that if she hurries, she could still make her sister’s wedding. Belle thinks her last 24 hours have been bad enough without adding Sami to the mix. EJ decides they should at least drink to the happy couple.

Eric continues the wedding ceremony. Lucas and Sami say “I do.” Will and Marlena hand over the rings. Lucas and Sami put the rings on each others’ fingers. Eric goes to finish the ceremony when Chad suddenly storms in and grabs Lucas, asking if he killed his wife while Sami screams questioning what the hell Chad is doing. Roman, Johnny and Will try to pull Chad off of Lucas as Sami screams that he’s ruining her wedding. Johnny and Will hold Chad back as Kate offers to take him somewhere but Chad refuses to leave until Lucas tells him if he did it. Eric argues that Chad doesn’t know what he’s doing and is just grieving. Will questions what reason Lucas would have to hurt Abigail. Chad then announces it’s because Lucas found out that Abigail knew his dirty little secret that Lucas was the one who kidnapped Sami. Sami knows Chad is grieving but tells him to calm down and not go around saying outrageous, crazy things. Chad declares that what’s crazy is standing in a church, marrying the guy who kidnapped her.

EJ offers Belle another drink but she declines, noting that it packs a punch. Belle asks if EJ is drinking because of the wedding. EJ points out that she didn’t even make an appearance. Belle again brings up the last 24 hours she’s had. Belle adds that Sami has a built-in sensor that can detect any woman who has ever slept with EJ. EJ argues that Sami doesn’t care as she’s probably married to Lucas by now. Belle jokes that he should have another drink because he hasn’t taken off the bitter edge yet. EJ assures there’s no more jealousy or self pity. EJ declares that Sami is marrying Lucas to spite him and they deserve each other. EJ wonders if Lucas is going to introduce bondage to the wedding festivities but then admits he’s not like that. EJ suggests sending him a bottle of champagne with a letter of thanks for taking Sami off his hands. EJ declares that he’s now a free man.

Chad says he’s grieving but he’s not making this up. Lucas tells Chad that he doesn’t know what he’s talking about. Sami argues that Chad is just spouting EJ’s lies and story. Sami insists that EJ kidnapped her. Johnny argues that it’s not always about EJ and tells her to hear Chad out. Allie argues that Lucas would never do something like that. Sami is sorry this is happening and tells Chad that he was not there when EJ demanded the divorce and the look of hatred in his eyes. Sami states that EJ wanted to destroy her which is why he kidnapped her while Lucas is the one who found her and rescued her. Sami accuses Chad of trying to ruin their special day by spouting EJ’s phony stories. Chad warns that if Sami goes through with this, she will regret this day for the rest of her life. Sami insists that Chad is telling EJ’s lies. Chad shouts that EJ didn’t sell him a thing as he found all the evidence himself and he has evidence to back up everything he’s saying. Lucas tells him that’s enough. Kate argues that Chad doesn’t know what he’s talking about and threatens to call the police. Chad says this isn’t grief talking. Marlena offers to take him somewhere to talk. Chad thanks her but says he’s said his piece and now it’s Lucas’s turn and he has a hell of a story. Chad tells Lucas that he can tell it better than he can. Chad then starts by reminding Lucas that he caught him right after he got on the DIMera computer, using Kate’s password, to plant fake documents that made it look like EJ kidnapped Sami, the judge bought it and EJ went to prison. Chad declares that Lucas sent EJ to prison in his own place. Lucas asks if he sent EJ to prison all by himself and warns him to watch what he says. Chad responds that it was Lucas because he wanted Sami and hated the thought of losing her to EJ again. Chad says that Lucas can deny it but there’s no way out anymore. Kate tells Lucas to say something. Roman asks what he’s going to say. Lucas then admits that he framed EJ and he’s not sorry about it, shocking Sami.

Belle asks EJ why he’s so quiet. EJ asks if she thinks they wrote their own vows. Belle asks why he’s doing this. EJ says all that’s left is their wedding night. Belle thought he wasn’t going to dwell on it. EJ finishes his drink and decides she’s right. EJ notes that Belle seems somewhat revived after her ordeal. Belle talks about feeling like she had been flattened by a steam roller. EJ is happy to hear more if it would help her to talk about it. Belle says EJ asked for it, so she tells him that Jan is missing and presumed dead because nothing is definite. Belle tells EJ that it was do or die as Jan lured Shawn to the docks by disappearing with the baby to get him down there. EJ questions Jan believing that Shawn would get on Ben and Ciara’s ship to sail off with her. Belle states that Jan is insane but she’s not stupid, so she knew she would have to knock Shawn out until they were far away from shore. Belle explains that she got there and it was total chaos as Shawn was already knocked out, she couldn’t find the baby, and Jan wasn’t even trying to cover up her craziness. Belle adds that Jan started swinging an oar at her like she was going to kill her, so she knew it was going to be Jan or her. EJ says Jan was clearly no match for her. Belle feels she got lucky as it could’ve gone either way but she doesn’t know if it’s over because Jan could be at the bottom of the river but she could be staging the comeback of the year. Belle adds that even if Jan is gone, her and Shawn’s baby is still there and needs stable, loving parenting. Belle tells EJ that she talked to Shawn before coming here and she’d like to say she was the bigger person to be a mother to the baby, but questions how she could be a good mother to the kid when every time she looks at him, she sees Jan. Belle knows it sounds heartless but she told Shawn that she couldn’t live like that.

Sami tells everyone to be quiet and states that Lucas framed EJ and everyone can be shocked but they have always hated each other. Sami declares that it has nothing to do with this wedding. Sami argues that EJ would’ve framed Lucas if he thought of it first, but he didn’t. Sami decides they will all just move on. Sami says that Lucas found her and rescued her and EJ probably kidnapped her or maybe it was someone else, but she knows it wasn’t Lucas because he looked her in the eye and she knows how much he loves her and that he isn’t capable of doing something like that, because that’s not who he is. Eric tells Chad this is not the time but Chad thinks it’s the perfect time. Chad tells Sami that he’s trying to rescue her. Sami appreciates that but tells him that she’s already been rescued by Lucas. Sami tells Eric to go ahead and pronounce them man and wife but Chad declares that he’s not done. Chad agrees that just planting evidence on EJ is not nearly enough to blow up the day, but he wanted to cover up what he did to Sami. Chad declares that he’s not making this up because Lucas admitted it. Chad says he was pissed off at EJ so he let Lucas get away with it but that’s over. Chad tells Lucas that it’s time to man up and own up to what he did. Sami argues that nothing Lucas say will satisfy Chad and she doesn’t need any confessions or admissions. Sami declares this is over and tells Chad that he can stay or go but they are going to wrap up the wedding. Lucas then confesses to Sami that he did it for them. Roman steps up and questions what he did. Allie argues that he couldn’t have. Eric and Will hold Johnny back. Sami can’t believe it.

EJ states that Sami chose Lucas over him and now she’s out of his life. EJ assures that it’s fine and Belle has no idea what her future holds with Shawn. EJ tells her that he’s truly sorry. EJ talks about Belle being compassionate and very wise like her mother, unlike Sami. EJ advises Belle to give herself the gift of having confidence that she’ll know what she needs and make the right decision. Belle comments that he has such unexpected depth and calls it a surprisingly unselfish thing for him to say. EJ blames the liquor but points out that they’ve been dragged through the worst of what love and life can throw at them, yet they are still standing. EJ says how lucky they are to have found each other in all this. EJ adds that hiring her as his attorney is one of his better decisions. Belle says that misery loves company and they drink to that. EJ and Belle then begin kissing on the couch.

Johnny screams to let him go as Eric and Will hold him back. Allie cries that this is the worst. Marlena says she’s shocked at Lucas and doesn’t know what to say. Allie suggests doing something. Sami tells Lucas that she just wants to hear all of it and she wants to know why. Lucas responds that everything he did, he did because he loves her so much. Roman questions that being his idea of love. Sami tells Lucas to keep talking. Lucas says he never wanted EJ to find out about them, but he did, and the way he treated her after drove him crazy. Chad tells Lucas to stick to what he did. Lucas thought he and Sami were finally going to have their chance to be together but Sami wasn’t ready and was just thinking about EJ the whole time. Lucas complains that Sami couldn’t move on from EJ and was only thinking about talking to Gabi to get permission to move back in to the DiMera Mansion, just to be with him. Sami recalls that’s how she ended up with the chloroform rag over her face. Lucas argues that he never hurt her and made sure she would be safe the whole time. Sami asks who the goons were and where he found them. Lucas admits that they were guys he knew from prison and they were professionals that knew what they were doing. Lucas repeats that he made sure she was never in danger. Sami mocks the idea of having professional criminals babysit her. Sami asks if they were just going to keep her there until she got over EJ. Lucas didn’t think it was going to be that long since EJ and Nicole were going at it and she hates Nicole more than anyone in the world while EJ never looked back. Lucas says once everyone found out about EJ and Nicole, he was going to rescue Sami as he was fighting for them. Lucas declares that everything he did, he did for them. Sami questions Lucas kidnapping her for them. Lucas responds that sometimes you gotta play dirty to get what you want and says he learned that from her. Sami acknowledges that he’s right about that as she definitely knows how to play dirty to get what she wants, especially when she wants love but this somehow feels a little different. Sami cries about being trapped in that horrible room while Lucas went home every night in his warm bed to sleep, knowing what was happening to her and how scared she was. Sami argues that it doesn’t sound like love, but like he was making her pay for loving EJ. Lucas argues that he wasn’t doing that but Sami doesn’t believe him. Sami asks Lucas how it worked and if the guys gave him regular updates on her. Sami asks if he knows what her days were like. Lucas cries that he never meant to hurt her. Sami complains about how horrible the room was and the guys were not exactly warm and fuzzy. Sami says every time she heard the key in the door, she wondered if she was getting another meal or if this was the day they are going to kill her. Lucas assures that was never going to happen. Sami tells him that she didn’t know that. Sami asks if they told him how she begged them to tell her and explain why she was there but they couldn’t because of their boss which was Lucas. Sami brings up crying herself to sleep every night and worrying that she’d never see her kids again. Sami cries that she missed her kids and her parents and worried they thought she was dead while Lucas just walked around town. Sami can’t understand how Lucas looked them in the eye every day and then agreed to let her brother walk them through their vows. Sami cries about Lucas letting her say she thought he was her hero for rescuing her. Sami realizes she actually rescued herself since Lucas didn’t plan on her to steal the phone. Sami wonders if she didn’t call Allie, if she’d still be locked up in that cage. Sami calls this the worst thing Lucas has ever done and declares that he did it for nothing. Lucas tells Sami that he loves her. Sami responds that she doesn’t love him. Sami then storms out of the church. Marlena goes after her. Lucas tries to follow but Chad stops him and says he’s not going anywhere. Chad declares that Sami was wrong about one thing since kidnapping her wasn’t the worst thing Lucas ever did as the worst thing he ever did was murder his wife.

EJ and Belle continue kissing in the living room of the DiMera Mansion. EJ suggests they take this upstairs.

Marlena catches up to Sami, who cries in frustration that she’s so stupid and asks what is wrong with her. Marlena encourages that this is all on Lucas. Sami cries that someone knew and tried to tell her over and over again but she wouldn’t listen. Sami says that EJ knew but she wouldn’t listen.

EJ and Belle continue kissing in his bedroom and begin to undress as they kiss on to the bed.

Chad asks Lucas if he thought he was going to forget why he came here today. Lucas tells Chad that he’s talking crazy since he didn’t kill Abigail and that Clyde Weston did. Chad responds that Clyde didn’t which Lucas disagrees with. Chad reveals that Rafe called and Clyde’s alibi checks out so Lucas can’t count on him to take the fall anymore. Lucas argues that he would never hurt his niece since he loved her. Chad argues that 20 minutes ago, nobody thought he would kidnap Sami either but here they are. Kate tells Lucas not to listen to Chad as he’s out of his mind. Roman and Johnny want to hear what Chad has to say. Lucas questions how they went from Sami to Abigail. Chad says one thing led to another and explains that before anyone knew who took Sami, Abigail decided to look in to it for the Spectator and it didn’t take her long to track down the guys that Lucas hired to kidnap Sami and she was going to interview the guy, so he had no choice but to tell Abigail that he knew it was her uncle Lucas that kidnapped Sami. Chad says that night, his wife was stabbed to death because Lucas found out that he told her what he did. Lucas tells Chad that he’s wrong. Allie argues that Chad would not do that to Abigail. Will agrees that it doesn’t make any sense. Chad reminds Will about their conversation earlier about the bandage on Lucas’s hand and not remembering how it happened. Will tells Chad that he’s putting the pieces together wrong. Chad doesn’t think so as it seems to him that the missing pieces are falling into place. Lucas tells Chad to listen to him. Chad argues that they just listened to Lucas try to convince Sami that kidnapping her was an act of love. Chad complains that Lucas was so desperate not to lose Sami that he kidnapped her, framed EJ, and sent EJ to prison. Lucas reminds Chad that he was so mad at EJ that he lied to a judge just to clear him. Chad admits he’ll have to live with that for the rest of his life, but his point is that Lucas thought he was finally going to marry Sami and then he found out that Abigail knew what he did, so she could’ve blown his dream to hell. Lucas insists that he would never do that to his sister’s kid. Roman decides he’s heard enough and that the police should be here. Lucas tells Roman that he doesn’t have to do that as he will go to the police station and give a statement so they will clear him. Johnny decides he’s not going alone, so he’s going with him. Chad adds that he’s going too. Roman tells Kate that Lucas is her son so she should be there too. Kate agrees. Roman tells Kate that he loves her. Kate says she loves him too as she exits with Lucas. Johnny then follows out. Allie sits down, worrying about Sami.

Sami cries to Marlena that she can’t stop hearing Lucas’s vows in her head about how he wanted to be a better man for her. Sami complains about Lucas saying he wanted to be her hero. Sami removes her ring and tosses it across the room, saying she can’t do this anymore and that’s what she thinks of Lucas and his vows. Marlena retrieves the ring and offers to take Sami back to her house. Sami says she can’t and she has to get out of here so she rushes out of the room.

EJ and Belle lay in bed together after making love. Belle comments that she’s anything but miserable now and she’s actually grateful for him making her forget. EJ says they are even then since she did the same for him as they continue kissing.

Roman and Eric walk past the Brady Pub as Roman finishes a call with Marlena, who informs him that Sami took off without saying where she was going. Eric asks if Roman is okay as it was a lot to take in. Roman informs Eric that Lucas came to see him to get his blessing and he can’t believe it. Eric asks Roman if he thinks there’s any possibility to what else Chad said. Roman feels at this point, you can’t rule it out. Roman states that Chad was right that Lucas would have done anything to keep his secret from coming out but he doesn’t understand how he was able to keep it going this long.

Kate, Lucas, Chad, and Johnny go to the police station. Kate thinks Lucas should get an attorney but Lucas insists on not needing one because he’s innocent. Chad tells him to tell it to Rafe, who is on his way, and adds that Rafe wants him to wait in the interrogation room. Kate stops Chad and says she knows he’s hurting but he has no idea what happened. Chad says that’s news to him. Johnny argues that it’s bad enough that Lucas framed EJ. Lucas responds that he didn’t and couldn’t have done this to Abigail. Kate suggests Lucas go ahead to the interrogation room so he doesn’t talk before he knows what he wants to say. Lucas agrees and goes to the interrogation room. Chad suggests Johnny wait outside for Rafe so he exits. Chad tells Kate that Rafe is going to ask him how he put the pieces together to come up with Lucas. Kate guesses Chad is going to tell Rafe that she told Lucas that Abigail knew. Chad advises Kate get Roman ready for what’s coming. Kate sarcastically thanks him and walks out of the station. Chad then goes in to the interrogation room. Lucas questions what he’s doing here. Chad informs him that he sent Kate and Johnny away so it’s just them. Chad states that Lucas got drunk and Abigail was a threat to he and Sami. Lucas argues that Chad wasn’t there but Chad says they both know what happened next.

Marlena talks to Will and Allie about how she thought Chad didn’t know what he was talking about but Will explains that Chad is convinced that Lucas killed Abigail to keep her quiet. Marlena questions keeping her quiet about what. Allie reveals that Abigail found out that Lucas kidnapped Sami on the day she was killed. Marlena can’t believe Lucas is capable of that. Allie says they can’t either.

EJ and Belle lay in bed together after another round of making love. EJ suggests bringing up another bottle of champagne to celebrate this day taking a turn for the better. Sami then arrives, knocking on EJ’s bedroom door and asking if he’s in there as they need to talk. Belle wonders to EJ what the hell Sami is doing here.

Will asks if Marlena is okay. Marlena says she’s just remembering Sami coming by this morning and being so happy and excited about the future. Allie relates to seeing Lucas happy too. Marlena remarks that Lucas thought he had gotten away with it. Marlena says by the time she got to the parking lot, Sami was gone, but they have to find her. Will suggests somebody stay here unless she comes back looking for he and Allie. Marlena tells them that she’s so sorry they had to find out this way as it’s just awful. Allie agrees that it’s the worst. Marlena repeats that they have to find her. Marlena hugs them and says to stay close as she exits. Allie finds Sami’s rings and cries to Will that she doesn’t understand any of it. Will calls it a nightmare and hugs Allie.

Eric tells Roman that they should try to find Sami. Roman tells Eric to do that while he stays at the Pub in case she comes there. Eric calls that a good idea and says he could see Sami deciding she needs Roman now. They hug and Eric walks away. Roman then heads in to the Pub where Kate is seated at a table. Roman questions what she is doing there instead of at the police station with Lucas.

Lucas tells Chad that he would never take a knife and stab his own niece. Chad then grabs Lucas and rips the bandage off the cut on his hand, questioning what that is then.

Sami knocks on EJ’s door, crying that she really needs to talk to him. Belle gets up and says she can’t let Sami find her in here, so she hides. Sami says she knows EJ is in there. EJ then answers the door and questions what Sami is doing here and not with Lucas. Sami walks in and says she would’ve been. Sami then finds a bra on the floor and asks EJ who that belongs to.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, July 13, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Society, Lauren was plunged into a bad mood when Chelsea said she didn’t have any designs to show today. Chelsea apologetically said she had to take a sabbatical from designing for her mental health. Lauren asked about Chloe. Chelsea said she chose to dissolve the partnership with Chloe. Lauren didn’t want to be harsh, but she took a chance on Chelsea, despite their past differences, and Fenmore’s was waiting for Chelsea’s full winter line in a couple weeks. Chelsea had a designer friend, Mark Paulsen, who was willing to step in for her. Lauren knew him, and she guessed that could work, not that she had much choice. Lauren supported Chelsea taking care of her health, and she asked if she could help. Chelsea thought she had to heal herself.

Devon, Lily, Billy and Nate listened to Billy’s podcast at the office. Everyone really liked the new episode. In the podcast, Billy had talked about a partner he had that pointed out his flaws. Nate said he wouldn’t be bringing up Elena’s weaknesses. Billy said he and Chelsea accidentally kept recording. He played the rest, so everyone could hear his and Chelsea’s banter. Nate thought it was more evidence that honesty wasn’t always the best policy, but Lily felt honesty was crucial. Billy thought the camaraderie between him and Chelsea would engage the audience.

Billy hadn’t asked Chelsea to be his co-host yet. He wanted to run it by the team first. He said it’d still be his podcast, but he’d have someone to hold him accountable. He said he and Chelsea both messed up in life, but it made them resilient and they’d bounced back. He thought they could keep it light and not so dour. Lily guessed she’d never live that down. Billy said it was hard to hear, but now he could fix the issue. Devon and Nate both admitted they thought the podcast was depressing too. Billy laughed and wondered why no one said anything before. Nate and Devon thought bringing Chelsea on as a co-host was a good idea. Lily said they could give it a try. Billy said now he had to convince his partner – his co-host. He left.

As the meeting broke up, Nate said he had to meet Imani and Sally to try and get Elena out of her contract. Devon asked Lily if it was the best idea for Billy to be focused on podcasts when 3their newly merged company was just finding its footing. Lily thought Devon was on board with Billy’s ideas. Devon was, but Billy had rushed out before the meeting was over, and Devon was worried about how much energy this was taking up and what it was taking way from. Nate said Billy was just excited. Devon was glad Billy was enthusiastic about he podcast, since they needed the content after promising to release dozens of new series. Devon just didn’t want the podcast to get in the way of Billy being Lily’s COO. Lily said the podcast hit record numbers today. Devon didn’t think that was true. Since the companies had merged, Lily figured Devon and Nate would find out sooner or later – Billy was the Grinning Soul. Devon realized the attack on Ashland that was getting all that traction was made by Billy. Lily said that Billy was doing as much as the three of them to contribute to the success at Chancellor Winters.

Billy ran into Lauren at Society, and she said she heard his podcast. He told her it was a work in progress. After Lauren left, Chelsea met with Billy. He said she was at a crossroads in her life, and his self-help podcast needed a little self help. He asked her to be his co-host. He said she knew the different sides of him, and she wasn’t afraid to tell him what she thought. He thought they had a connection. She thought this could be healing and a lot of fun.

Imani was in her suite at the Grand Phoenix. She called and confirmed the dinner reservation for two. Amanda showed up to drop off some work stuff, and she saw that Imani was all dressed up. Imani said she and Nate were meeting Sally at Society to discuss getting Elena out of her Newman contract. Amanda asked if Imani took it upon herself to set this up. Imani said that Nate asked her to help. Imani said she’d planned to tell Amanda this before, but with Amanda visiting their mom at the time, the timing didn’t seem right. Amanda decided she’d go to the meeting too, but Imani said that wasn’t necessary. Amanda accused Imani of finding excuses to spend time with Nate, especially when Elena was out of town.

Imani acted offended that Amanda was suggesting she’d put the moves on Nate during a business dinner with the head of a rival company. She told Amanda to stop trying to control her. Amanda denied trying to do that. Imani theorized that Amanda was trying to make up for the years she lost of being a big sister. Imani said this wasn’t the way to do that. Imani got a text from her dad saying that their mom had a minor seizure. Imani told Amanda to go to Naya. Amanda just got back, so she thought Imani should go. Imani said Naya was asking for Amanda.

Amanda went to work, where Lily thanked her for clearing up the legal issues with the Grinning Soul podcast on Ashland. Amanda told Lily and Devon about Naya’s seizure. Lily told Amanda to take all the time he needed. Devon told Amanda he’d take her home. They went to the hallway and hugged. He said he’d go with her to see her mom, and she hugged him again.

Nate met Imani at Society, and she lied and said Sally rescheduled the meeting. He was disappointed because he wanted to get the ball rolling to free Elena up before she went back to her conference. She promised she’d keep working on it. He was going to leave, but she asked him to stay, and she told him about Naya’s seizure. He said that usually the after effects of a seizure like that were manageable. She thanked him for being so encouraging. Imani said her mom was finally able to say something, and she said Amanda’s name. Imani knew she shouldn’t care, but she felt conflicted. He said her feelings were normal, and he was glad she talked to him, because in times like these you needed to lean on friends.

Victoria and Nick were in her office. He told her that Faith had designs on taking his job after college. Victoria thought the management training program would be a better fit for Faith, but she loved that Faith was interested in the family business. She wanted to see the next generation come through the ranks. If she’d learned anything this past year it was that the leadership of the company had to stay in Newman hands. He said it was a new era with Ashland gone. She didn’t think Ashland would ever be able to attack the business now that his credibility was shot. Nick heard the podcast exposing Ashland for faking cancer. He thought The Grinning Soul went after the jugular, but she didn’t think the podcast went far enough. He was concerned about how Ashland would react to the podcast. She wasn’t worried because Ashland was ruined and dead in the business world. Nick didn’t think Victoria should be so cavalier. He said Victor thought Ashland was discreetly making his way back to Genoa City.

Victoria didn’t care if Ashland slithered back into town. She said there was nothing he could do to hurt her again. Nick thought Victoria should have a security detail just in case. Victoria said Victor already had that under control. She thought she saw two of Victor’s security guards following her. That made Nick relieved. Victoria didn’t know how she felt about it, other than she was tired of thinking of Ashland. She wanted to talk about business. She wanted to fold ChancComm into Newman Media in a more cohesive way – she felt that Sally and Adam left too much hanging in the air.

Victoria wanted to fire Sally, because she was under-qualified to be COO and she’d proven she couldn’t be trusted. Nick thought that might be a harsh one-two punch so soon after Adam left. She said they’d offer Sally a nice severance package. Victoria wanted to surround herself with people she could trust, and she didn’t think Adam and Sally fit the bill. She knew Victor wanted Adam to stay on board, but she didn’t want her brother at Newman. Nick didn’t disagree on the trust factor. He said he’d go talk to Sally and feel her out, and maybe find out what their brother was up to, so Victoria wouldn’t have to replace Sally unless it was necessary. Victoria appreciated that.

Ashland was in his suite at The Athletic Club. He listened to the podcast on him. Adam showed up, and Ashland wondered how Adam found him. “I may be going to war with Victor, but I’m still my father’s son,” Adam replied. Adam said Victor would soon find out where Ashland was, if he didn’t already know. Adam wanted to know the real reason Ashland was here. Adam didn’t believe the story Ashland gave him earlier about coming to retrieve his belongings from Victoria’s. Adam knew Ashland had a restraining order against him for Harrison. Ashland said that was completely unjust thanks to Victor’s vendetta. Adam said Victor was relentless about going after his enemies, so Ashland would be a fool to break that. Adam suspected Ashland was back for revenge, which he’d alluded to during their last encounter. Adam also didn’t think it was a coincidence that they ran into each other at Crimson Lights; he thought Ashland sought him out. Ashland asked how he’d know when Adam went to Crimson Lights. Adam was sure Ashland had his ways, just as Adam had his. Adam thought Ashland wanted to let him know they had like minds when it came to Victoria. Adam admitted he’d been a bit intrigued after their chat. Ashland assumed Adam was still smarting from the humiliation of losing the position so quickly. Before Adam knocked on the door, he could’ve sworn he heard Ashland listening to the Grinning Soul podcast. Ashland was pretty sure Victoria was behind it. He asked why Adam cared so much. “I hated what you did to my family, back when I cared about being part of the family. And since then they’ve made it crystal clear that I am dispensable,” Adam said. He declared he was through with all of his family.

Adam said he and Ashland were in a similar situation, even though they didn’t get there in the same way. Adam knew what it was like to be pushed aside – not good enough for the Newmans. Adam knew it must hurt for Victoria to tell Ashland she’d never forgive him. Ashland glared and said Adam had no idea how he felt. Adam said he actually believed Ashland loved Victoria. Adam figured he was the only person on the planet who thought Ashland felt remorse. Adam stated that Ashland’s remorse got him nothing, like Adam’s family loyalty got him nothing. Adam said his family had one standard for themselves and another for Adam and Ashland. Ashland realized that he and Adam did want the same thing. “To see our enemies taken down? Where do we start?,” Adam asked.

Ashland asked if Adam was really ready to commit to this. Adam wanted his family to be sorry for the way they turned their backs on him. The easiest way to achieve that was to team up with Ashland. Adam said that he had something Ashland needed, because he was on the inside. Ashland countered that Adam just said he wasn’t on the inside anymore. Ashland asked how Adam could be helpful to him. Adam said he knew how the family operated, and he knew the pressure points that worked on his father and sister. Adam thought Ashland would be smart to use that information to take down Victoria and hurt Victor.

Sally was in her office. She texted Chloe to call her about some new developments. Victor showed up. He picked up Sally’s nameplate, that said she was CEO, and he chuckled. Victor believed Sally knew what Adam’s next move was. She said she didn’t. He asked if she knew he’d asked Adam to helm Newman Media and that Adam said no. Sally confirmed that Adam told her. Victor said he and Adam created Newman Media, and Adam made it a force to be reckoned with. Victor said there was nothing in Sally’s background to suggest she knew what she was doing running this company. She said lots of people changed careers, and the skills she used to run a fashion house translated to this job. She said she wasn’t the CEO because she was Adam’s girlfriend, but because Adam believed in her talent and ability. She was willing to prove that to anyone who had doubts. Victor wanted Sally to convince Adam to become CEO of Newman Media.

Sally asked why Victor couldn’t accept Adam’s decision. Victor held up the nameplate and said he knew Sally had influence over his son. He instructed her to convince Adam to return and assume his proper role as CEO of Newman Media. “I have a feeling this is something I shouldn’t refuse,” Sally said. He told her to have a nice day and left. She called Adam and told him they needed to talk.

Adam ran into Nick on his way into Sally’s office. Adam asked Nick if it felt good to replace him. Nick said his career change had nothing to do with Adam. Adam asked if Nick had business with Sally. He said he cared about Sally, and the job meant the world to her. Nick said he had a feeling that if Adam didn’t come back to Newman Media, Victoria would fire Sally. Adam said it wasn’t fair to fire Sally because she was dating Adam. Nick said Victoria didn’t feel like Sally was the right fit for the job. Adam said Sally had been doing stellar work. Nick didn’t know anything about Sally’s track record, but he bet no one would have a problem with Adam as Newman Media CEO and Sally as COO. Adam asked what if he came back as COO of Newman Media and let Sally stay CEO. Nick said Victoria wanted someone more experienced. “And who isn’t sleeping with me,” Adam said. Adam wanted to talk to Victoria before Nick talked to Sally. Nick agreed and left.

Adam went into Sally’s office, and she asked who he was talking to in the hall. He pretended he was just talking to an employee who heard he was quitting. He asked what happened with his dad. She told him Victor wanted her to convince Adam to come back, and Victor implied her days were numbered if she didn’t comply. She suggested Victor cared about Adam’s well being. He wished that were true, but he said Victor was just playing games and dragging Sally into it. Adam thought his father made it clear that he only saw Adam as a tool to keep Victoria and Nick in line. Adam was sick of it. He told Sally she wasn’t leaving Newman Media, and he promised to take care of everything. She asked how. “You don’t want to know,” he said while smiling.

Victor visited Victoria at her office and said he enjoyed watching her work. She assured him Newman was in good hands. She said Sally needed to go. He said not so fast, because Sally could be essential. He said Sally might be able to lure Adam back into running Newman Media. Victoria said Adam made his position clear. She thought they should put someone new and fresh in that position. Ashland strolled in and announced he had something to say.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days: Beyond Update Tuesday, July 12, 2022

Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem Update

"Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem"

Update written by Joseph

In Monte Carlo, Monaco, “Kristen DiMera” is in a nightclub, reading an article about Kristen’s arrest and how she is back in the hands of authorities. She tosses the newspaper aside and says there’s nothing like bad press. A man at the bar asks if there was anything interesting in the paper. She says it was just some news from back home. He acknowledges her as a fellow American and introduces himself as Phil but she doesn’t reveal her name. Phil offers to buy her a drink to get her to open up which she accepts. Phil asks what brings her to Monte Carlo. She says it’s business. Phil says him too as he’s a professional gambler and a big thing in the poker world. Phil asks what line of work she is in. She claims human resources for a very small company. She decides she doesn’t want to talk about herself, but about him. Phil asks what she wants to know. She asks if he’s had any luck gambling this week. Phil reveals he was at a huge private poker game last night and won a very valuable artifact. She calls that fascinating and flirts with him. She suggests he take her up to his room for a nightcap so he immediately calls for the check.

Phil and “Kristen” have drinks in his room. Phil toasts to a night neither of them will ever forget. She asks if he has protection which he confirms, so she tells him to get undressed and join her on the bed. Phil moves towards her but she headbutts him down. “Kristen” then removes her clothes and wig, revealing himself to be Thomas Banks, the brother of Susan Banks. Thomas then pulls out a gun and shoots Phil, killing him. Thomas then steals the valuable artifact that Phil had. Thomas thanks him for the nightcap and exits the room.

Paul answers his door expecting Shane, but instead meets Shane’s son, Andrew Donovan of the ISA. Paul asks if Shane sent Andrew to deal with this. Andrew confirms that Shane is tied up with another case. Paul wonders what could be more important than one of Shane’s best friends being abducted. Andrew asks how about two of his best friends being abducted..

Megan Hathaway notes John and Steve knowing who she is even though she left had town before they arrived. John says she means that she was murdered by Larry Welch. Megan remarks that Stefano always said the pawn was a master of intelligence but he must be mistaken. Megan asks how she could have been murdered if she is standing here in front of them. Steve guesses that Dr. Rolf brought her back from the dead. Megan says there will be plenty of time to discuss but she’s every bit the Phoenix that her father was. John questions who it was that kidnapped them. Steve adds that he better not be going after their families. Megan assures that he’s not concerned with Kayla at the moment because he has another woman on his mind…

Hope and Michaels kiss, surprising Ciara and Ben. Hope then introduces him as Commander Harris Michaels to Ciara and Ben. Harris says he is with the navy and he met Hope at a naval base while Hope was island hopping at Greece. They talk about meeting at a restaurant and then going on a walk on the beach. Harris states they’ve been seeing each other ever since. Harris adds that Hope has told him so much about Ciara, Shawn, Belle, Doug, Julie, Eli, and Claire. Ciara calls that interesting because until this moment, they haven’t heard a single word about him.

Bo watches from Heaven, encouraging Ciara to give him Hell. Angela interrupts Bo, who complains about another man making moves on his wife and he doesn’t believe his intentions are honorable so he asks how to stop him. Angela reminds Bo that they’ve been over this that Hope is not his wife anymore and that they weren’t even together when he transitioned to the other side. Angela declares that Hope moved on a long time ago. Bo argues that in his heart, she has always been his wife so it’s difficult to watch this character take her for a ride. Angela argues that he doesn’t know what he’s going to do and adds that Bo wouldn’t even know the man existed if he didn’t hotwire the live stream. Bo says he knew something was going on and his gut tells him that Harris has an agenda. Bo tells her that she’ll see he’s right if she lets him watch a little longer. Angela reluctantly agrees to allow him to watch.

Ciara questions Hope and Harris seeing each other for over a year and they are just now hearing about it. Hope claims that she was just about to tell her when the doorbell rang. Ciara asks why not when they were talking last night or last year. Ben asks Harris where he’s from. Harris reveals that he’s from Salem and went to Salem High. Ciara guesses they must know a lot of the same people then. Hope confirms they know some and admits that Harris briefly dated Eve Donovan. Harris says he wasn’t too kind to her back in high school. Ciara notes that Eve is not so kind herself. Harris feels bad about how he treated her back then. Hope insists that Harris is one of the good guys…

Paul questions Andrew about John and Steve both being abducted by this maniac and argues that it can’t be a coincidence. Andrew assures that they are looking in to it and promises to do everything he can to bring John and Steve home. Paul asks what the plan is. Andrew says they will see if they can track Michaels on security camera to find out what he was doing before kidnapping John.

John asks Megan where they are anyway. Megan asks if her associate didn’t give any details. Steve reminds her that they were both unconscious when they were brought in. Megan tells them that they are guests on the DiMera Family Compound in Venezuela. John can’t believe she had them shipped all the way to South America. Steve guesses this is where she’s been hiding for the past several decades. Steve warns her about hurting his family. Megan assures that his family is fine as far as she knows.

Paul and Andrew find Harris Michaels on the security camera. Andrew retraces his steps to see where he was coming from. They notice a gym, so Andrew decides that’s a good place to start.

Tripp and Joey return to their apartment which is blocked off by caution tape. Joey notes that the local police searched the place last night. Tripp suggests maybe they missed something. Joey says if they did, Shane will have their head on a pike. They head inside. Tripp wonders where to start. They then hear a noise and realize someone is inside so they go to search the apartment.

Ciara questions why Hope didn’t tell her that she was seeing someone. Hope calls it complicated and says she wanted to make sure. Harris comments that it sounds like Bo was a great guy. Ciara assures he was the best. Harris knows his relationship with Hope has taken Ciara by surprise, but he wants her to know that he has nothing but the best intentions towards her and the utmost respect towards Bo. Harris prays that he can live up to the impeccable standard that Bo set.

Angela tells Bo that Harris isn’t so bad but Bo isn’t buying it. Angela points out that Hope thinks Harris Michaels is a great guy. Bo says that’s what worries him.

Andrew and Paul check out the gym as the last place Harris visited before coming to Paul’s apartment. They ask Chris at the front desk about “Officer Michaels” and are informed that he’s been coming in like clockwork the past few weeks but he isn’t interested in a membership and just keeps buying guest passes. Chris notes that he’s not the most friendly dude but he comes in pretty much every day. Chris introduces himself as Chris Kositchek and notes that he and his wife Savannah have owned the Body Connection for almost 40 years. Andrew asks if they can have a couple guest passes which Chris allows. Chris advises them to check the hot tub, commenting that people say it is to die for…

Steve warns Megan that if she did anything to his wife, he will make her wish that Larry Welch fried her ass in the hot tub all those years ago. John says that goes triple for him. Megan mocks them as two restrained senior citizen super spies. Megan adds that Larry Welch thought he had killed her before dumping her body in the hot tub at the Body Connection. Megan remarks that was meant for her nemesis, Hope. Megan calls murder by hot tub quite the concept.

Paul and Andrew go to the hot tub and Paul questions how this is supposed to help save his dad. Andrew reminds Paul that Chris said Michaels always comes in and uses the hot tub. Paul questions if he’s just going to come in for a quick soak after a couple kidnappings. Andrew says it’s the only lead they have right now and asks Paul to trust him. Andrew adds that it’s better than standing around, looking suspicious and suggests maybe they’ll meet someone who knows or is working with Michaels. As Paul and Andrew head to the hot tub, a worker enters and opens the door to the electrical breaker system…

Joey and Tripp discover that someone went through all of their stuff. Tripp says they seem to be gone but they then catch an Asian woman attempting to escape from the apartment. They catch her and struggle with her. Joey demands to know what she is doing in their apartment. She promises not to run if he lets her go, so he allows her and asks who she is. She says she’s none of his business. Tripp says she can tell the police then or the ISA. She stops him and introduces herself as Wendy Shin. Tripp questions what she is doing in their apartment. Joey asks what she knows about Steve’s disappearance.

John asks Megan if Larry murdered her and then electrocuting her. John says he’s used to the DiMeras having nine lives but she seems particularly resilient. Steve asks how she did survive all of that. Megan reveals that Stefano had her put in a cryonic state until he could find a cure for her injuries. Steve jokes that it’s like defrosting a chicken. Megan argues that they know anything is possible when dealing with Stefano DiMera. Megan brings up when Stefano lived inside of Steve for awhile. Megan says they are the lucky ones as she can think of a couple others who might not be so lucky. John and Steve question what she’s talking about. Megan responds that she just has a feeling that history is about to repeat itself…

Paul tells Andrew about how John flew in to help him celebrate Pride. Andrew acknowledges that it makes a big difference to have parents that are allies. Andrew then reveals that he is also gay. Paul asks how his parents took it when he came out. Andrew says they were incredible and supportive. Andrew jokes that it was no sweat after what his sisters put them through. Paul recalls flirting a bit with Andrwe’s sister Theresa when he first came to town as he was in the closet. Paul says there was a lot of guilt and confusion, but then finding his dad and having him love and support him meant everything. Paul questions what this psycho wants with John and Steve. Andrew encourages that they will find them as the man in the room pulls the breaker switch.

Harris says he feels awful for showing up unannounced and interrupting their big reunion. Harris offers to make everybody lunch. Harris decides to go to the seafood market. Hope kisses and hugs him.

Bo complains about watching Hope with Harris while Angela praises him. Bo insists that there is something fishy with Harris. Bo continues watching the stream as Harris makes a call.

Harris exits Hope’s place and makes a call, saying that Hope’s kid showed up with her husband and is asking a lot of questions but declares that he won’t let her or anyone get in the way of what they have planned for Hope.

Bo gets upset that Hope is in trouble and tells Angela that she has to let him go help her. She tells him to calm down and that he doesn’t know his family is in peril. Bo brings up hearing Harris on the phone. Angela says there could be other explanations but Bo insists that she has to let him go back to warn Hope and Ciara about this guy. Angela reminds him that it’s impossible since he broke the rules when he went back before. Bo argues that he’s just trying to prevent his family from ending up dead.

Wendy tells Joey and Tripp that she doesn’t know anything about their father’s disappearance and that she’s just trying to make a name for herself at DiMera. Tripp realizes Wendy is related to Mr. Shin at DiMera Enterprises. Joey argues that the DiMeras have been targeting his family since before he was born and asks if that’s why she is here. Wendy says no. Tripp questions her connection to the DiMeras. Wendy reveals that she is Li Shin’s sister and the daughter of the original Mr. Shin. Wendy adds that she’s just a lowly IT grunt in the pharmaceutical department in Fairbanks, Alaska. Joey doesn’t get why she’s a lowly grunt if her dad is the chairman. Tripp questions why an employee from Alaska is sneaking around a crime scene in Seattle. Wendy then opens her backpack and reveals a photo of Harris Michaels, saying she’s looking for him. Joey recognizes him as the pizza delivery guy, saying he kidnapped their dad and almost killed their sister.

John tells Megan that they are tired of playing her game so she can tell them why she’s holding them or just piss off. Thomas Banks then arrives. Steve and John recognize him as Susan’s brother and question what he has to do with this. Megan responds that a girl can always use a good hitman and she just happens to have several on the payroll.

Andrew and Paul catch the guy messing with the breakers at the hot tub. Andrew says he’s been watching the guy since they came in. Paul asks if he was trying to electrocute them while Andrew questions who he is working for. The guy tries to escape but Paul punches him out. Andrew questions what he did that for. Paul points out that he was trying to get away. Andrew guesses they can’t interrogate him now.

Thomas tells Megan that he held up his end of the bargain, so now it’s her turn. Megan makes a money transfer via bitcoin to his offshore account. Thomas then hands over the valuable artifact, a prism, that he stole from Phil’s room. He asks if she wants him to find the other two. Megan says that won’t be necessary but she will have another job for him soon. Thomas says it’s always a pleasure and exits. Steve comments on Thomas giving him the creeps. Megan marvels at the prism, revealing it’s one of three developed by Larry Welch’s father and when the three are combined, the prisms will reveal hidden technology that could potentially cure all medical abnormalities. Steve recalls hearing about those as Stefano thought they could cure his brain tumor. Megan confirms Stefano thought they were the answer to everlasting life. John tells Megan that Stefano is dead now for real this time, so she can have a whole warehouse full of prisms and she won’t bring Stefano back. Megan guesses they will see about that. John questions if she seriously thinks she’s going to bring back Stefano with a couple chunks of glass. Steve asks if Megan has Stefano on ice or something. Megan assures all will be revealed in due time and says to focus on the job at hand, which is heading to Hong Kong to retrieve the next prism. Megan remarks that Stefano would love that she’s getting them to do her dirty work. John laughs at her and declares there is no way in Hell they are ever going to help her. Megan says maybe not under the current circumstances, but when she gets through with them, they won’t have a choice as she pulls out two cards.

Tripp questions why Wendy is looking for the guy who kidnapped their dad. Wendy says she doesn’t know anything about a kidnapping and just came across this man’s name and picture while hacking in to her brother’s files, so she needs to find him. Tripp asks why. Wendy responds that he might have something she needs. Joey asks what that is. Wendy says he wouldn’t understand. Tripp tells her to try them as it’s the only way they are letting her out without calling the police. Wendy gives in and reveals that she was hoping the man could lead her to one of the missing prisms that her brother Li has been searching for. Joey questions the prisms as Tripp explains that they harness energy as if they could have mystical powers. Wendy calls it science and says in the right hands, they could revolutionize medicine. Tripp asks what Li plans to do with them. Wendy says the first step is to unveil one of them at a big investor call in Hong Kong. Wendy states that Li has one prism but is desperate to find the other two and seems to think Harris Michaels is too, so she figured if she tracked Harris down, he would lead her to the other prisms and then she could crash the gala and show her dad that she’s every bit as valuable as her brother. Wendy says she’s doing all this because her brother Li is running DiMera while she is exiled to the IT department in Alaska. Wendy argues that Joey wouldn’t understand but Joey says he has overachieving siblings himself. Tripp says the prisms, Harris Michaels, and Steve’s disappearance are all connected. Tripp asks how long a flight to Hong Kong is. Wendy argues that she can’t show up there empty handed. Joey points out that there’s a good chance Harris shows up at the gala. Tripp calls it a matter of life and death. Wendy remarks that he’s lucky he’s cute.

Chris apologizes to Paul and Andrew in the locker room of the gym as that was not their regular maintenance guy at the hot tub. Paul understands Chris didn’t know he was putting them in danger. Chris wishes they told him that they were ISA so he could’ve helped them from the start. Andrew notes that they did a key to a locker from the guy. Chris says he will check with the security team about keeping an eye on their would-be killer. Paul thanks him. Chris says to ask if they need anything else as he exits. Andrew uses the key to unlock a locker which turns out to belong to Harris Michaels. In the locker, they find Harris’ police outfit and his ticket for him and a guest to the private DiMera Enterprises Gala Event in Hong Kong with a plus one. Paul notes that the gala is tomorrow. Andrew asks about Paul’s frequent flyer miles.

Ben, Ciara, Hope, and Harris eat together. Ben compliments the lunch that Harris made. Ciara admits it was really good. Hope hopes they saved room for dessert. Harris says that a little birdie told him that Ciara loves tiramisu. Ciara says she’s really stuffed so Harris says they will save her leftovers as they have a really big day ahead of them.

In Heaven, Bo complains about Harris. Angela encourages him to just keep watching.

Ben suggests he and Ciara walk around the docks to work off some of their lunch. Hope says they will stay and watch baby Bo. Hope suggests Ciara wear something a little warmer for the docks. Harris then gets down and proposes to Hope.

Bo argues that this can’t be happening.

Harris says he knows they haven’t been together that long, but at this point in his life, he doesn’t believe in waiting around because when you know, you know. Harris says from the moment he saw her in Greece, he knew she was the only woman for him. Harris asks Hope to become his wife. Hope says yes and accepts his proposal. Harris puts the ring on her finger and they kiss.

Bo calls Harris a son of a bitch and tells Angela that she has to let him go back. Angela reminds him that it’s impossible. Bo declares he has to talk to the big man himself then.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, July 12, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Will informs Chad that Lucas didn’t tell him when he fell off the wagon, but it must have been recently since he still had a bandage on his hand. Will adds that Lucas was so far gone that he didn’t even remember how he hurt his hand.

Kate thought Lucas already knew he didn’t kill Abigail. Lucas says he was convinced that he wouldn’t lay a hand on his sister’s kid, but admits deep down he was freaking out about it because he was so drunk that he didn’t remember anything that happened that night. Kate recalls Lucas getting drunk after she told him that Abigail knew that he kidnapped Sami. Lucas brings up that the cops have arrested Clyde, he had the jewelry and they said EJ gave a statement, saying that Clyde was trying to send him a message. Lucas says they all know what happened last time when Clyde sent a message to Victor and Sonny got stabbed, so he thinks the same thing happened to Abigail. Kate declares that Lucas is absolutely right about that and that this is over then. Kate admits it’s been so painful watching Lucas beat himself up about this. Kate calls Lucas a terrible liar as a compliment, meaning it’s not easy for him to pull off a deception. Lucas remarks that maybe he takes after his dad’s side. Kate says now that they know Lucas had nothing to do with Abigail’s death, she asks if he’s really sure he wants to marry Sami with this big secret hanging over them. Lucas asks if she can’t be happy for him for 30 seconds without nagging again. Kate tells him that it’s for his own good. Kate argues that he doesn’t want to see Sami walking down the aisle without coming clean, so he must tell her that he’s the one who kidnapped her.

Johnny and Allie prepare for the wedding at the church while arguing about the Devil making them break up with Chanel. Allie mocks Johnny’s suit and says he can do all he wants to stand out but Chanel is bisexual like her and they get each other which is why they are going to end up together.

Eric sits with Marlena at her place and jokes that a wedding going by the book in Salem would be a unique experience. Eric asks if she’s ready to go. Marlena wants to ask him something first. Marlena asks how he feels about Rafe and Nicole getting married.

EJ tells Nicole that he has all sorts of reason not to enjoy Sami’s marriage. Nicole says EJ can tell her all about it over a drink or maybe he’d like to drown his sorrows with Sami’s sister in hopes of finally getting her in to bed. EJ responds that she underestimates him. Nicole realizes and asks if EJ finally slept with Belle right as Sami then approaches them. Sami comments that they look thick as thieves and asks what they are talking about. Nicole says under normal circumstances, she would tell Sami to mind her own business but today, she will tell Sami exactly what they were talking about.

Johnny messes with Allie’s decorations and they start to argue. Johnny tells her that she can’t name one time that she beat him in a competition. Johnny remarks that he plays for keeps and that he’s going to take Chanel away from her too.

Chad asks Will if Lucas said what made him start drinking. Will says that he just said he felt guilty and that it was about Sami. Will explains that they went on a ski trip where Sami broke her leg and Lucas thinks it was his fault. Chad asks why. Will says that Lucas knew she was tired but she wanted to do one more tough run and he thinks he should’ve stopped her. Will adds that Sami clearly isn’t holding it against him since she’s marrying him. Will calls it still kind of hard to believe. Will knows Sami and Lucas will always love each other but admits he always thought Sami would end up with EJ.

Lucas tells Kate that he’s not doing this with her anymore and refuses to tell Sami the truth, because if he does, they both know she will go back to EJ. Kate warns that Sami isn’t stupid and could figure this out on her own. Kate repeats that Lucas is an awful liar and doesn’t live well with guilt. Lucas argues that all that matters is that he’s kept this secret for the past year and Sami hasn’t had a clue, so maybe he’s more like Kate than she thinks or maybe he’s just better than EJ for Sami and that’s why she loves him so much. Kate realizes she won’t be able to talk him out of this. Lucas knows what he did was extreme and he knows addiction but feels what he did was intervention because he saved Sami from a toxic relationship.

Nicole asks Sami if Belle is going to the wedding. Sami says she doesn’t think so since Marlena said she’s been having a hard time lately. Sami then asks again what they were talking about. EJ says they were just saying how unfortunate it is that Sami is about to make the biggest mistake of her life. Sami responds that she already made the biggest mistake of her life, more than once. Nicole remarks that Sami always said it was true love. Sami argues that if anyone’s making the biggest mistake of their life, it’s Rafe. Sami asks when Nicole is going to start slutting it up behind Rafe’s back like she did to Eric. Nicole reminds Sami that cheated on Rafe with EJ. EJ says if anyone is guilty of serial infidelity, it’s Sami. Sami argues that EJ is no monk. EJ states that he was true to her the second time while she was sleeping around with Lucas. EJ asks how Sami is going to look Lucas in the eye today and promise to be faithful.

Eric tells Marlena that he can only wish Nicole all the happiness in the world. Marlena points out that in the past, Eric had been the one committed to her happiness. Eric brings up that Nicole was ready to be married to him forever, but he left and stayed in Africa while she fell in love with Rafe, so he’s not about to interfere with that. Marlena asks if he’s just doing what’s right. Eric says that today is not about Nicole, Rafe, or him, its about Sami and Lucas. Eric tells Marlena that they should get to church to get them married.

Will thanks Chad for letting him talk about his dad, but asks Chad not to tell anyone that Lucas got drunk. Chad sends his best to Lucas and Sami. Chad brings up that Abigail absolutely loved weddings which made him feel like he was marrying her all over again. Will calls Abigail a really special person, who he knew all his life. Will says he’ll always remember her class, kindess, and that she always wanted to do the right thing no matter what. Will calls Abigail one of the world’s greatest ladies which Chad agrees with. Will tells Chad that if he needs him or Sonny any time, they will be there for him. Will hugs Chad as he cries.

Kate tells Lucas that Sami shouldn’t blame him since the ends justified the means which she’s lived by for most of her life. Lucas regrets what he did and went on impulse. Lucas states that when he and Sami went away, they fell in love all over again. Lucas talks about them being in Italy and it reminded them of when they were stranded at the cabin which Lucas flashes back to. Lucas declares that it was them against the world and it’s going to be that way from now on. Kate reminds him that the roof of that cabin caved in and almost killed them. Lucas calls her a buzzkill as they exit the room together.

Allie finishes her church decorations and comments on beating Johnny to it. Allie remarks that maybe she and Chanel would get married in this church too but Johnny says in her dreams. Eric and Marlena arrive to see them arguing as Allie feels Johnny doesn’t even want Chanel, he just wants to take her away from her. Allie argues that Chanel is going to see Johnny for the phony that he is. Marlena jokes with Eric that twins arguing must be like walking down memory lane. Eric comments that at least he and Sami never argued over the same woman and suggests they just focus on today’s nuptials.

Sami questions EJ calling her out for cheating on him when he cheated on her with Abigail. EJ calls her unbelievable. Sami calls him a son of a bitch for kidnapping her. EJ remarks that if he did it, she’d still be missing, so her kidnapping was the work of an amateur. Sami calls EJ cruel and vindictive. EJ says she’s made her point. Sami calls herself a fool for ever loving him as long as she did and says she’s finally come to her senses and is marrying a man who will treat her with the respect and kindness she deserves which EJ laughs at. EJ tells her to check Lucas’s luggage for chloroform and zipties before they go on their honeymoon. Roman approaches, interrupting them, and asks if Sami is ready to get married.

Chad remains outside in the park, looking at old photos of he and Abigail on his phone. Chad then gets a call from Rafe and asks if it’s about Clyde. Rafe informs him that there’s been a development in the case that he should know about.

Lucas joins Eric at the church. Eric mentions running in to EJ on his way here and says how happy he is that it’s Lucas that is marrying his sister today.

Allie joins Sami and Roman as Sami is getting ready for the wedding. Allie hugs her and says she loves her. Allie tells her that she looks beautiful and that she’s really happy about her and Lucas as it feels right. Allie says she will let her finish getting ready and that she’ll see them at the wedding. Allie exits. Roman comments that she must be very proud of her daughter. Sami says she is and asks why he looks concerned. Roman points out that she didn’t say a word in the car, so he questions what he walked in on outside the Pub. Sami calls it no big deal and says she just ran in to EJ and Nicole which didn’t go well. Roman remarks that it was hard to tell if Sami and EJ were going to slit each others’ throats or go in to a clinch. Sami argues that she’s marrying Lucas today and she couldn’t be happier about it. Sami adds that she would slit her own throat before she kisses EJ ever again. Roman questions if she couldn’t be happier. Sami says that’s right but running in to EJ and Nicole on her wedding day is not ideal. Roman asks if she really wants to go through with this and offers to go tell Lucas. Sami insists that she wants to marry Lucas, she loves him, and nothing else matters.

Will goes to the church and sits with Allie and Johnny. Allie asks where he has been. Will says he was talking with Chad. Allie asks how he is. Will asks how she thinks. They then stand up as Roman walks Sami down the aisle to Lucas. Roman and Marlena acknowledge giving Sami away and sit down next to Kate. Eric begins the ceremony. Eric jokes that Sami warned him about going on with scripture so they agreed to just one. Eric quotes Corinthians about what love is and what love is not. Eric states that two people in love have found their way back to each other. Eric asks if anyone has any reason for them not to wed which Sami laughs at and Eric says amen. Eric then suddenly begins envisioning Sami and Lucas as Nicole and Rafe getting married.

EJ and Nicole sit together in the Pub. Nicole confirms that she was going to tell Sami in front of him that he slept with Belle. EJ questions why she would do that. Nicole admits she wanted to see the smug look on Sami’s face when she found out that he took her sister to bed and believes EJ wanted to see it too. Nicole asks why EJ stopped her and why he doesn’t want Sami to find out about he and Belle.

Sami asks Eric what he’s waiting for and say to marry them already. Eric continues imagining them as Nicole and Rafe. Eric apologizes as Sami jokes that if anyone has any objections, they can keep them to themselves. Kate looks on with a worried look as Lucas thinks back to Kate urging him to come clean about kidnapping Sami.

Chad hopes this development means they have enough to send Clyde to Death Row. Rafe responds that’s not what this is. Rafe reveals they found security footage from the docks that backs up Clyde’s statement that he was out alone, fishing on the docks, at the time of Abigail’s murder. Chad argues that Clyde killed Abigail and then went to the docks to cover it up. Rafe explains that there is other footage that tracks Clyde from Ben’s apartment to the docks. Chad doesn’t care. Rafe continues that the footage has timestamps and dates so there’s no way that Clyde could’ve been at the DiMera Mansion at the time of Abigail’s death. Chad asks what happens now. Rafe informs him that they have to release Clyde and he wanted Chad to be the first to know. Rafe calls this just one setback and promises to still find the monster that did this to Abigail as they then hang up.

Eric states that they have no objections so they will continue with the ceremony.

EJ doesn’t know if Nicole heard about what went on with Belle, Jan Spears, Shawn, and the baby, but he saw Belle afterwards and the last thing she needs is to deal with a crazed Sami. Nicole guesses that makes sense but says she’s an expert on him and Sami. Nicole asks if Belle’s ordeal is the only reason that he doesn’t want Sami to know what they did. EJ asks what other reason there would be. Nicole brings up Sami and Belle being in competition since Belle was born, so if Sami finds out, it’s a deal breaker and EJ could lose any chance he may ever have of getting Sami back and maybe he doesn’t want to face that possibility.

Eric says that Lucas and Sami have written their own vows and calls on Sami to begin. Sami talks about them having a lot of stories between them but not exactly being a storybook romance until now. Sami recalls being kidnapped and thinking she was going to die until she was able to call Allie, who was with Lucas. Sami says Lucas was there for her when she needed him the most. Sami says that Lucas saved her but it’s not even the first time as he saved her from tigers, a helicopter crash, gangsters, and his mom a lot which they laugh at. Sami adds that he mostly saved her from herself and makes her feel safe. Sami calls him her knight in shining armor and says they didn’t start out as a storybook romance but they got better and here they are now. Sami cries that she feels this is finally her happily ever after.

EJ tells Nicole that when he discovered Sami’s affair with Lucas, he told her it was over and asked her to leave which he’s never backed down. EJ declares that any love he ever had for Sami is now dead and that Sami is marrying Lucas, so it’s over. Nicole jokes that EJ had to stop himself from tearing Sami’s wedding dress off earlier. EJ then brings up Nicole’s own situation and declares that her marriage to Rafe has ended any chance of her being with Eric.

Eric calls on Lucas to deliver his vows. Lucas says he had this whole speech planned but Sami just blew him away, so there is something he wants to get out there. Lucas says Sami keeps saying he’s this wonderful man, but a lot of the times he hasn’t been the man she deserves. Lucas declares that’s going to change now and promises to live up to every word she just said about him because he’s never wanted something so bad in his life. Lucas vows to be the man that she says he is and promises to always be her hero.

Chad paces in the park, asking if Clyde didn’t kill Abigail then who did. Chad asks God what to do with this. Chad feels like he’s going to explode and decides he needs a drink. Chad thinks back to Kate telling him that she told Lucas that Abigail knew he kidnapped Sami. Chad recalls there being so much blood and then thinks back to Will mentioning Lucas having his hand bandaged. Chad then remembers Rafe suggesting maybe not all the blood was Abigail’s and that whoever did this probably had wounds of their own. Chad settles on Lucas and storms off.

Nicole tells EJ that he knows she has loved Rafe for a long time and that she didn’t want to fall in love with him but she couldn’t help herself. EJ argues that was because Rafe was with Ava and Nicole always wants what she can’t have. EJ states that now Rafe is all Nicole’s while Eric may no longer be a priest but in his mind, the collar is still there and he would never disrupt the sanctity of any marriage. EJ declares that Nicole and Eric are over. Nicole says that’s fine by her as she loves what she has with Rafe and she told Eric that. EJ calls that very mature of her. Nicole says she and Eric talked about their feelings for each other like adults and suggests EJ try it some time. Nicole adds that she and Eric both know they are better off friends while Sami could never handle a friendship. Nicole laughs at the idea of them trying to be civilized. EJ then finishes his drink and exits the Pub.

Eric continues the wedding ceremony. Lucas and Sami say “I do.” Will and Marlena hand over the rings. Lucas and Sami put the rings on each others’ fingers. Eric goes to finish the ceremony when Chad suddenly storms in and grabs Lucas, asking if he killed his wife while Sami screams questioning what the hell Chad is doing.

Nicole remains alone in the Pub and thinks back to Eric saying he came by to ask her something. Rafe arrives and asks if she’s okay. Nicole gets up and hugs him while Rafe notes that she was a million miles away. Nicole says she’s okay now that he’s here and didn’t think he’d get away from the squad room. Rafe decided he needed a break as it’s been a pretty crappy day. Nicole asks what happened. Rafe reveals that it turns out Clyde has an airtight alibi, so he had to release him and then had to tell Chad all about it. Nicole thought he was so sure it was Clyde. Nicole asks who killed Abigail then.

Roman, Johnny and Will try to pull Chad off of Lucas as Sami screams that he’s ruining her wedding.

EJ goes home and pours a drink, saying Sami must be married to Lucas by now and so she is out of his life permanently. EJ looks to the portrait of Stefano and insists that is what he wants.

Johnny and Will hold Chad back as Kate offers to take him somewhere but Chad refuses to leave until Lucas tells him if he did it. Eric argues that Chad doesn’t know what he’s doing and is just grieving. Will questions what reason Lucas would have to hurt Abigail. Chad then announces it’s because Lucas found out that Abigail knew his dirty little secret that Lucas was the one who kidnapped Sami.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, July 12, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Kyle was glad to run into Phyllis at the park. He said they hadn’t had a one on one since she engineered the truce with his mother. He knew it must have been hard for her to take the high road. She said she took the high road on a daily basis when running her hotel, and she treated people the way she wanted to be treated. She said the only reason she was talking to his mother at all was as an act of mercy. She also thought he should know that she was the one who convinced Jack to let Kyle decide whether he wanted his mother in his life at all. He didn’t realize that, and he appreciated it. She said that she was only going to be superficially polite with Diane, so he could take her off the guest list for his next celebration of his mother.

Kyle said the celebration was Diane’s impromptu idea. He knew it’d take more than a peace agreement for tehm all to become a happy family, and he conceded that his mother pushed things by inviting Phyllis to join the toast to Diane’s new job. Kyle accepted the win of the truce. Phyllis said she wouldn’t break the truce, but she predicted that it wouldn’t be long before Diane showed her true colors. She thought it was lovely that he wanted to give his mother another chance, but she was adamant that things would deteriorate. Phyllis promised she’d be there to pick up the pieces when it did, and she wouldn’t say “I told you so.” Kyle suggested Phyllis was being hypocritical by painting his mother as self-serving and duplicitous. He thought she showed her true colors when she used his father to mark her territory in front of his mother.

Phyllis was mad Kyle insinuated that she used his father. He said it didn’t come out how she intended. She thought it was inappropriate that his father involved him in something so personal. Kyle pointed out that Phyllis told Summer. Phyllis said Kyle didn’t know the facts. He said he knew enough, and he trusted his dad. It was clear to him that she used Jack to prove a point to Diane. Phyllis said she cared deeply about Jack and that was why she was so incensed Kyle allowed this woman to come into his life with open arms. He didn’t want to hear her opinion on his mother again. He thought Phyllis had changed her attitude, but now it was clear that this truce was just for show.

Phyllis thought it was time for them to stop talking before they said something they regretted. Kyle said he’d be civil and respectful for the same reason Phyllis pretended to coexist with his mother – for Summer. Kyle believed with all his heart that Diane’s intentions were good and she was remorseful. Phyllis scoffed and said that was because Kyle was too young to remember Diane’s history. He said this was the chance to try and have the loving relationship with her that he never thought he’d get. “So if you get in the way I will do whatever is necessary to protect my mother,” he stated. Phyllis said Kyle and her daughter would regret that. She stormed off.

Summer approached Diane at Crimson Lights and said Harrison was eager to spend more time with her. Summer noticed Diane seemed distracted. Diane said she was thinking about some ways to introduce Marchetti to Jabot’s customer base. She asked what Summer thought of publicity stunts. Summer didn’t have time to discuss it right now because she was meeting someone, and she meant no offense, but she thought it was best if this person didn’t cross paths with Diane.

Diane assumed Summer was waiting for Phyllis, but Summer said she was waiting for her grandmother. Summer was sorry things were so complicated. Diane understood Summer was doing her best to manage a difficult situation. Diane wasn’t afraid of coming face to face with Nikki, but she recognized that Summer didn’t want the bad publicity of a public confrontation, so she said she’d leave. Summer wanted to hear more about Diane’s business ideas later. Summer went out to the patio, and Nikki came in. Diane said she’d been warned to make herself scarce around Nikki. Nikki was sorry Diane failed so miserably. Diane said she was doing a favor to her daughter in law, not leaving out of deference to Nikki. Nikki wanted Diane to leave town. Diane said Summer and Kyle hired her at Marchetti, so she was staying. Nikki made a snide comment about Diane ruining the company. Diane said, for the last time, she was sorry, and she’d changed. She was sure Nikki had regrets. Nikki said that just because Diane said she was sorry didn’t mean people she hurt had to forgive her. Nikki reiterated that no one wanted her here. Diane said Kyle did, and Summer and Jack had been supportive. She said Nikki could accept her or find a way to pretend she wasn’t here.

Nikki went to the patio, after Diane left, and chided Summer for giving Diane a job. Nikki was sure that Diane was unqualified, since Jabot must require its employees to be trustworthy. Nikki suggested it wasn’t legal to even hire Diane since she was legally dead. Summer asked if Nikki might forgive Diane one day. Nikki said absolutely not. According to Nikki, Diane brought trouble wherever she went, and deep down, Nikki thought Summer knew that. Nikki knew Summer loved her husband and wanted to support him, but Nikki said Summer was playing into Diane’s hands. Nikki said the way to support Kyle was to open his eyes to who Diane really was.

Summer knew Nikki wanted the best for her and Kyle, but Summer didn’t think it was her place to tell Kyle how to feel about his mom. Summer said Diane was on her best behavior. Nikki said soon, something would set Diane off, and she’d reveal her true colors, and the only thing that would drive her off for good was Kyle’s complete rejection. Nikki wanted to speed that along. Summer was ready to change the subject. Nikki was proud of Summer and everything she achieved at Marchetti. Summer said she and Kyle were excited about their plans for the company.

Phyllis came to Crimson Lights, and Nikki wanted her opinion on Diane. Now that Victoria was back, Nikki wanted to focus her efforts on driving Diane out of town. Phyllis was curious about the plan. Nikki was having someone look into Diane’s activities while she was presumed dead. Phyllis was eager to aid Nikki in this plan. “No! Has the world completely turned upside down? You two don’t work together for anything, ever,” Summer exclaimed. Summer reminded Phyllis that she called a truce with Diane. Nikki was shocked and disapproving.

Phyllis grudgingly said she’d stick with her truce. Incredulous, Nikki asked if Phyllis forgave Diane. Phyllis said it wasn’t like that. Summer explained that Phyllis agreed to keep the peace for Summer and Kyle’s sake. “Phyllis, over the years, you’ve done some questionable upsetting things, but this by far the most shocking. I don’t understand how you can stand by and watch that woman wheedle her way into your daughter’s life after everything she’s done,” Nikki said. Phyllis’s resolve broke. “I know. I know. I know. I cannot do this,” Phyllis replied. Summer plead with her mom, to no avail. “No, I can’t. [Nikki’s] right. That woman will be your downfall and working with her is a horrible idea,” Phyllis stated. Phyllis turned to Nikki and said they had to get Diane out of town. Summer protested. Phyllis contended that no one loved Summer more than her mother and grandmother. Phyllis was finished pretending Diane wasn’t evil and dangerous. At that moment, Kyle arrived.

At the Abbott house, Traci, who was intending to go write in the garden, invited Allie to join her. Allie didn’t hear Traci at first because she was engrossed in some research, in preparation for her Jabot internship that started this afternoon. Traci joked that at this rate, Allie would be on the board of directors by next week. Allie shifted gears and asked if Jack and Phyllis were a couple. Allie noticed that Jack and Phyllis didn’t seem as solid as they were when they were in L.A. Phyllis never visited this house even though Summer lived here, and Phyllis had invited Allie to coffee the other day. Since Allie and Phyllis weren’t close, Allie concluded that Phyllis was on a fishing expedition for information on Jack. Traci gently suggested Allie ask Jack. Allie didn’t mean to overstep. Traci assured Allie that, since she was family, her curiosity was natural, but Traci didn’t want to speak for her brother.

After Traci left, Diane went to the Abbott house to drop off Harrison’s toy fox that he left in her car. Allie said she’d take the fox, but Diane held onto it and wondered if Jack was here. He was at work. Allie mentioned her internship and how generous the Abbotts were. Diane seized the opportunity to take credit for bringing Allie and her Abbott relatives together. Allie said that, in spite of all the subterfuge, it all worked out. Diane assured Allie that she had no intention of selling Keemo’s house, so it would be there if Allie ever wanted to visit.

Allie began to gather her things for work as she talked. She appreciated the offer, but the house was part of her past, and she wanted to focus on the present – her wonderful new job, this great group of friends and family. Diane said she hadn’t received such a warm reception from Summer’s side of the family. Diane didn’t think she could trust the truce Phyllis called. Diane was sure Allie heard about her past with Phyllis. Allie had decided it was better not to deep dive into all of that. Diane said Phyllis hated her because of their history with Jack. Diane asked if Phyllis and Jack mentioned it. Allie said she’d picked up on it. Diane said Phyllis saw the slightest infraction as an excuse to go into battle. Allie didn’t want to be late for her job. Diane said they might be able to hang out at Jabot, since they’d both work there. Allie didn’t seem receptive. She gave an excuse about not knowing her schedule. Diane understood that Allie was trying to keep her at a distance. Diane suggested Allie use the same level of caution with Phyllis, because she liked to use people to get what she wanted.

Traci returned and Diane left. Traci noticed Allie wasn’t upbeat anymore. Allie was getting the same uneasy feeling with Diane as she got when she had coffee with Phyllis. She felt like they were trying to buddy up with her to get information about Jack, but she didn’t know anything, and even if she did, she’d never tell anyone. Traci said both women should know that Jack would be angry if they dragged Allie into the middle of their mess. Traci advised Allie to steer clear of both ladies. Allie wasn’t scared of Allie or Phyllis; she just didn’t want her grandfather to get hurt. Traci said Jack could take care of himself, and if he didn’t, Traci and Ashley would help.

Nick called Sharon, Noah and Faith together at Society. Noah had news too. Nick shared that Victoria was back. Nick announced to the kids that he was taking the COO job at Jabot. He asked what they thought. Faith spoke for herself and Noah by saying this news was unexpected, but she and Noah were happy. Faith asked if Nick thought about the ramifications and if they were worth it. He thought the job would make him happy. Noah asked if Nick was just going to walk away from New Hope. Nick said he was going to leave it in Noah’s capable hands. Faith congratulated Noah on the promotion. Noah promised he wouldn’t let Nick down.

Sharon wondered what Noah wanted to share. Noah thought they should toast Faith because she would be going to college soon, and they’d all miss her. Nick teased that he was glad to be sending Faith off. Faith was going to The University of Michigan, and she was thinking about double majoring in marketing and business. She thought that she could do her summer internships at Newman, now that Nick was back at the business. She was thinking she’d start in the finance department, since that was the core of the company, and money is power. Nick wondered when their daughter became an aspiring shark, and Sharon joked that they never should’ve let Victor teach Faith chess. She promised she’d be an ethical mogul. She suggested a summer project of figuring out how Newman could improve all the cities where it had offices. Nick thought that was a great idea. Faith said by the time she graduated, she’d know exactly which department would be a fit for her. Noah looked uncomfortable when the self-assured Faith talked about having her life plotted out.

Nick was 100% sure Noah could handle this job. Sharon noted that Nick was planning to talk to the project leaders and donors to set things up for Noah. Faith said when she wasn’t interning at Newman, she could put in hours at New Hope, and she could teach Noah to boss people around. Nick said everyone was doing what they were meant to be doing. Noah left the table, claiming he had to make a call. He texted Allie.

Allie and Noah met up at the park before her orientation. He told her about the new development in his life, and she noticed he looked miserable. Noah loved New Hope’s mission, but he took the gig when he was at loose end, and he never thought it would be a permanent career path. It wasn’t a corporate job, but he still felt like an outsider there. She asked how long he felt like he didn’t belong. He said since around the time they met. He said she knew she was into chemistry, and it helped him realize he was trying to be something that he wasn’t. He’d been about to tell his family that he was going to move on from New Hope, but then Nick sprung this news on him. Everyone had been so happy at the family meeting, and Noah didn’t want to be a buzzkill. Then on top of that, his sister, at the ripe old age of 17, had her whole life planned out, and that made him feel like he was wasting time. Allie said Faith was seventeen, so her life plans weren’t set in stone, and Noah should trust himself. She said his job was probably someone else’s dream job, and if he left, he’d be letting them fulfill their passion. She thought he should relentlessly pursue his passion, and if he got tired of doing that, he should move on to the next thing. He agreed, but he wasn’t sure how to tell his dad. Nick had only felt comfortable quitting New Hope because he was leaving it in Noah’s hands. Allie looked concerned and asked if Noah would be moving away. He said he had too many reasons to stay. She asked if he was going to go back to making art. He thought he had to straighten out his present before figuring out his future. She put her hand on his knee and said he’d make the right decision. He found her confidence in him refreshing, since it felt like his family was always questioning his choices. He said he didn’t want to move backward, and he wondered if she could help him figure it out. She said she’d like that.

Nick, Sharon and Faith went to Crimson Lights. Faith revealed that she wanted to take over Newman one day. Sharon sensed Noah was ambivalent about taking over New Hope. Nick thought Noah was fine. He asked Faith what she thought, since she knew her brother better than anyone. Faith said Noah was an adult, and if he didn’t want the job, he’d say so. Nick thought Faith was brilliant, and he told Sharon she was overthinking things.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days: Beyond Update Monday, July 11, 2022

Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem Update

"Days of Our Lives: Beyond Salem"

Update written by Joseph

Somewhere in the Mediterranean, One Year Ago..

Two men are on a boat, searching the waters. They talk about it being a long time and decide it’s over, so they will head back to shore but they end up pulling a third man back onto the boat with them. He says he found nothing. The other men say they will try again tomorrow but he tells them that’s what they said before and pulls a gun on them. They tell him about there being a woman on the waterfront earlier who bought a boat. They think she was staying at one of the local hotels and her name was Brady. He then sits down but shoots the two men into the water anyways. He declares that he will take it from here.

Present Day in Montreal, Quebec, Canada..

Ben and Ciara park their boat Living in Cin at the docks and Ben ties it up, talking about being on the boat for over a week now. They kiss until Hope comes out to greet them. Hope hugs them and welcomes them to Montreal, saying she’s glad they made it. Hope tells Ciara that it’s been too long. Ciara agrees. Ben then gets baby Bo and hands him to Ciara so that he can meet Hope. Ciara introduces baby Bo to his grandmother, Hope. Hope holds the baby and talks about how long she’s waited for this moment. Hope hugs the baby and assures that Bo is looking down from Heaven right now. Bo is in Heaven, watching on a screen and agrees with Hope.

Hope brings Ben, Ciara, and baby Bo to her place. Ciara questions Hope’s place not being top secret since they’ve never really been invited. Ben calls it very nice and tells Hope how grateful they are for the boat and how much they are enjoying it. Hope is glad and says it gives her the opportunity to get to know her grandson and talks about his smile.

Bo watches from Heaven and says the name isn’t the only thing his grandson gets from him. Bo’s video cuts off as a woman named Angela appears and reminds Bo that he’s lost his streaming privileges and that he’s not human anymore. She tells him that he broke the rules up here. Bo argues that bending those rules turned out just fine as he saved his grandson from the Devil and he’d do it again. He asks for the remote. Angela tells him that he forgot the most important rule he broke; he brought Tripp back from the dead.

In Seattle, Washington, Tripp is watching TV at his place. There’s a knock at the door. Tripp calls for someone else to answer it but no one does so he turns off the TV. Tripp decides to answer the door and remarks that it won’t be for him since he doesn’t know anyone in Seattle. Tripp is then surprised by Steve and Kayla. Tripp says he didn’t know they were coming as he hugs them. Tripp calls for Joey and Stephanie to come out. Stephanie comes in with her phone and tells Tripp that she’s working. He then directs her attention and she is shocked to see her parents, Steve and Kayla. She hugs them as Joey comes in to the room with his headphones on and doesn’t notice at first. Joey is then shocked as well to see his parents. Joey hugs them and asks why they didn’t say they were coming. Steve says they wanted to surprise them. Kayla calls it wonderful to have everyone together. Steve declares that all the Johnsons are together again as they have a group hug. Steve then pulls out his phone for a family selfie.

Bo tells Angela that they are angels and his best friend could have lost his son. Bo talks about knowing that feeling with his son Zach, so when he saw Steve’s son lying there, he felt he had to do something to help him. Angela argues that something got her in trouble with the folks upstairs since she was the one who let him take that trip in the first place. Angela warns that he’s lucky his punishment was not more severe. Bo jokes about there being timeouts in Heaven and asks what he’s supposed to do. She suggests he better himself and learn a new skill. Bo says he mastered the harp and learned the whole Beatles catalogue. Angela says she will talk to him about appropriate music like Mozart. Angela mentions the summer musical coming up and the saints are looking at recasting the lead. Bo says Angela is a singer while he rides motorcycles. Bo talks about being bored and compares this to being grounded as a kid. Angela tells him to stop complaining and says he could binge all of the shows he hasn’t seen while he was out saving the world or he could catch up on his favorite soap opera. Bo argues that his favorite soap opera is watching the people he loves, like sands through the hourglass. Angela tells him no more live earth feeds for him. Bo asks how that’s fair since his family is finally back together and he wants to share in their happiness, hoping that they will sense he’s there with them.

Hope holds baby Bo as he cries until Ciara insists on taking him from her. Hope suggests maybe he’s hungry but Ciara says he just had his bottle. Hope asks about a nap but Ciara assures that he’s fine and it’s just that he doesn’t know Hope, so he got a little scared is all. Hope reluctantly says she understands. Hope then tells Ciara that she’s sorry she wasn’t there for her when the baby was born as she knows they all went through Hell. Hope feels terrible about not being there for her. Ciara says not enough to actually show up. Ben reminds Ciara that they talked about this. Ciara says Ben doesn’t want her to hurt Hope’s feelings, but she questions where Hope has been and what the hell she’s been doing for the past two years.

In San Francisco, California, John is at a Gay Pride Party. He gets a call from Marlena and tells her that he’s sorry he’s missing Lucas and Sami’s wedding, but sends his best. John says he’ll call her later and hangs up. John then goes back to dancing at the party.

Steve tells Tripp that he looks good. Tripp says he’s getting close to 100%. Steve comments on Joey looking a little different since he last saw him. Joey guesses it’s his haircut. Stephanie finishes a work call as Steve jokes about starting the family reunion when Stephanie gets off her phone. Stephanie says she just works a lot but she’s dedicated. Steve points out that he owns his own business and took time away, so he asks Stephanie to put the phone down and show them around town. Stephanie agrees to put her phone on silent. Tripp asks what inspired them to come visit. Steve says that John was heading to San Francisco to see his son, Paul, so they decided they missed their kids too much. Tripp asks how John’s doing. Steve hopes that John is able to have a little fun.

John’s son, Paul Narita, arrives at the Gay Pride Party with a beer keg. Paul mentions that he could hear the music from the street so maybe it’s time to shut it down before someone else does. John instead suggests it’s time to fire it up rather than shut it down. John and Paul then have a dance off. As the party comes to an end and everyone leaves. Paul stops to talk to Terrance, who was the DJ. Terrance compliments Paul on the party and praises John as an ally. John talks about being proud of Paul and being happy to be here to celebrate everybody’s right to love anybody they want, any way they choose. Terrance tells John to come to the club next time he’s here which he agrees to as Terrance then exits. John tells Paul it was a great party. Paul says now the not so fun part is cleaning up. John says he’ll help but needs a little more inspiration and turns the music back on. They clean up the party and John says it’s almost like it never happened. John and Paul split the last beer. Paul toasts to John and says he’s one of the lucky ones because not every LGBTQ+ kid has such a supportive parent. John jokes that he couldn’t love him any less even if he told him he was straight. John talks about how far Paul has come. Paul is glad to be back on his feet. John says it had to be rough even with Luke by his side. Paul says he’ll always be grateful for Luke. John asks if there’s any chance for them but Paul assures they are just friends. John asks if Paul has anyone else special in his life. Paul says no and that he’s fine with that for now as he’s just happy to be hanging with his dad. A cop named Michaels shows up at the door, who is the same man who shot the two men off the boat in the opening from one year ago.

Ben decides he’s going to put baby Bo down for a nap to let Hope and Ciara talk so he exits the room. Hope tells Ciara to go ahead and let her have it. Ciara argues that Hope does not get to act all calm and make her the irrational, unreasonable one, when Hope is the one who left. Hope thought she lost her. Ciara cries that she found out she didn’t and still didn’t come back. Hope brings up that they saw each other in South Africa and had a wonderful time while Ciara complains that was like a day and a half. Ciara doesn’t understand Hope not coming to her birth or her wedding. Hope argues that she was at the first wedding. Ciara responds that she didn’t come to the one that didn’t end in disaster and the one that she was praying she would come to. Ciara questions what Hope was doing for the past two years that was so important that she couldn’t even try to be part of her life. Hope responds that she was traveling as she just needed some alone time after everything that had happened. Ciara asks alone time for what exactly. Hope says when she left Salem, she was at a crossroads and thought she had lost her. Hope adds that she was about to reconcile with Rafe and knew that would be a huge mistake, so she needed to find herself. Ciara calls that total bullshit.

Bo tells Angela that it’s total bullshit that he can’t watch his family because he helped his best friend’s kid, who got rid of the Devil. Bo argues that Tripp sacrificed himself so Allie could have a second chance, so he believed Tripp deserved a second chance too. Angela argues that it wasn’t Bo’s choice to make but Bo says he’s standing by it. Angela argues that she should’ve never let him see the live stream in the first place but she made an exception because his daughter and grandson were in danger, but she never said anything about him spying on Hope. Bo argues about how long it’s been since he’d seen Hope, so he just wanted to see her face. Angela declares the live stream is off limits. Bo asks why Angela gets to make these kind of decisions as she walks away.

Paul asks Officer Michaels if there’s a problem. He responds that they had a noise complaint about a loud party. Paul says they had a party for pride but it’s over. John asks if they’re sure this is about a noise complaint. Michaels asks what else it would be about. John brings up knowing cops in the past who harassed the gay community but says they’ve come a long way since stonewall. Michaels then admits that this had nothing to do with a noise complaint and tells John that he’s going to have to come with him. Paul questions how he knew John’s name. John responds that he’s not going anywhere with him. Michaels then uses his taser on John. Paul fights with him and knocks the taser out of his hand. They struggle with each other. Michaels knocks Paul down but Paul is able to slam Michaels through a table. Paul then rushes to go check on John. Michaels recovers and uses the empty keg to knock out Paul.

Stephanie, Joey, Tripp, Steve, and Kayla return to their apartment. Steve jokes about Joey being the tour guide and every stop being weirder than the last. Joey says they can go see the Space Needle tomorrow. Kayla suggests ordering pizza and having a party.

Paul wakes up on the floor of his apartment and finds that John is gone. Paul then gets up in a panic.

Ciara asks Hope why she won’t tell her what she’s been doing for the past two years, arguing that she could’ve found some time to visit her. Ciara points out that even Bo visited them from Heaven to protect her and baby Bo, adding that even Ben saw him in the hospital. Hope says she believes her and she’s so grateful that she felt her dad there with her. Ciara cries that what Hope doesn’t understand is that she wanted and needed her there too. Ciara adds that a lot of other people who loved Hope were very hurt when she wasn’t around, like Shawn, Doug, and Julie. Ciara guesses that means Hope doesn’t care about them anymore. Hope shouts that it is not true and is the furthest thing from true. Ciara apologizes for being so hard on her but cries that she needed her and she wasn’t there. Hope responds that she needs Ciara to know that Ciara, Shawn, and now baby Bo are more important to her than anything in the world. Hope asks Ciara not to judge her because she judges herself harshly enough as it is. Hope tells Ciara that she can’t change the past and all they can do is be grateful to be together now. Hope asks if they can let go of the regret and anger. Hope tells Ciara that she loves her and she’s so proud of her. Hope hugs Ciara as they cry. Ciara says she loves her, misses her, and is proud of her too. Ciara is grateful they are finally together because she missed her so much.

Paul calls the cops and tells two officers about what happened. The cops laugh at Paul, thinking he has a hangover and is making up a story. Paul insists on what happened and that this guy, Michaels, kidnapped John. Paul finds the badge he was wearing on the floor and shows them. The cops confirm it’s fake but a good one.

Steve, Kayla, Joey, Stephanie, and Tripp play a party game until there’s a knock at the door. Tripp says he’s got the pizza and answers the door, to see Michaels is now dressed as a pizza delivery man. Tripp says he got there just in time.

The cops tell Paul that whoever attacked him and took John was definitely not a cop. Paul wonders who the hell he was then.

Joey takes the pizzas to check them and hands each person their box. Tripp jokes about needing a fire extinguisher for Steve’s pizza which is garlic and jalapeno. Steve remarks that a little fire never killed anybody. Michaels comments that he couldn’t agree more as he stares down Steve. Steve then opens his pizza box which shoots out fire.

Ciara tells Hope that she wants to hear all about Montreal. Hope admits Salem will always be home and she misses all the people she loves terribly, mostly Ciara and Shawn. Hope brings up the chowder at the Brady Pub but says Montreal has a lot to offer. Ciara agrees and says they love it here. Ciara asks Hope how she is spending her days. Hope responds that she’s gotten back to one of her first loves…

Bo says if he can hotwire a mustang in a thunderstorm, he can definitely get the Earth streaming service back online. Bo ends up getting the stream back and is able to watch Ciara and Hope.

Hope tells Ciara that one of her first loves is figure skating and she’s started to coach some young kids. Ciara says that’s great and she loves that for her. Ciara is relieved because when she disappeared for all that time, she thought maybe she was involved in something dangerous like a super secret spy mission. Hope responds that kind of work is behind her.

Bo says he’s seen that look of Hope’s a million times and he knows that she just lied to their daughter.

Ciara hugs Hope and says she’s glad to hear that as she just wants her to be safe. Baby Bo wakes up crying so Ciara decides to go check on him. Hope offers to go with her but Ciara says she has it. Ciara says she would love to finish this conversation but thinks she’s going to bed since they’ve been up since 4 AM and she’s exhausted. Hope says she doesn’t envy her but she does remember those days. Hope hugs Ciara and says it’s so good to have her here and she will see her first thing in the morning. Hope thanks Ciara for understanding. Ciara jokes that she’s taking her advice for the first time about being present and grateful in the moment. Ciara then heads to the bedroom to her baby. Hope then retrieves a key from under a lamp and unlocks a drawer. Hope pulls out a top secret ISA file. Bo watches on, wondering what Hope is up to now.

After the pizza box exploded, the apartment fills with smoke. Tripp grabs the fire extinguisher as Joey questions if that was a bomb. They discover Stephanie is knocked out on the floor. Kayla checks her and finds her pulse is weakened so they need to get her to a hospital. Joey then realizes Steve is gone and asks where he is.

Michaels has Steve and John both unconscious in the back of a van. He calls a woman and informs her that he got the second package. She responds that it will be a nice little Black Patch reunion and tells Michaels that he knows what to do next as they hang up. Michaels then drives off in the van.

The next morning, Ciara and Ben wake up and join Hope in the living room. Hope asks if their baby kept them up all night. Ciara says it was only half the night. Ben assures that he’ll be on baby duty tonight so Ciara can get a nap. Hope asks how long they plan on staying. Ciara points out that they just got here and asks if Hope is planning on kicking them out already. Hope says she loves having them but doesn’t want them to put the brakes on their adventures at sea because of her. Ciara and Ben say they plan on staying at least a few more days and maybe more. Hope says that’s great. Hope then admits there is something she needs to tell both of them. Bo watches from Heaven and says now they are getting somewhere. Hope brings up doing a lot of traveling the last couple of years. The doorbell rings so Ciara asks if she’s expecting someone. Hope says she wasn’t and answers the door to see Michaels.

Paul calls Marlena and promises to find Michaels and John. Paul mentions that he spoke to the ISA last night and Shane is on his way. Paul says he’ll call if he finds out anything. Paul hangs up and answers the door expecting Shane, but instead meets Shane’s son, Andrew Donovan of the ISA.

Kayla, Joey, and Tripp get Stephanie set up in a hospital bed. Joey asks if she’s going to be okay. Kayla notes that the doctor said her condition is serious but at least she’s stable. Tripp adds that she should make a full recovery. Stephanie then wakes up and asks why they look so worried. She then asks where Steve is.

John and Steve wake up, tied up in chairs next to each other. Steve says so much for a few days off. A woman enters the room, who John and Steve identify as Stefano DiMera’s daughter, believed to be deceased. Megan Hathaway then declares that she is back.

Ciara asks Hope who is at the door. Michaels presents her with flowers. Hope thought he wasn’t coming until next week. He says he wasn’t but he missed her too much. Hope says she missed him too. Michaels and Hope then begin kissing, shocking Ciara. Bo watches from Heaven, questioning who the hell that is and what is going on down there.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, July 11, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Eric goes to the Brady Pub and greets Roman. Roman calls it a big day as Sami is marrying Lucas. Eric suggests the second time is the charm. Roman says they can only hope. Eric is happy to help people celebrate their love. Roman points out that Eric never told him what he decided to do about his feelings for Nicole. Eric reveals that after their talk the other day, he realized Roman was right so he went to go see Nicole to tell her that he still loved her, but his timing was a bit lousy as she and Rafe had just gotten married.

Nicole finishes moving out and hands over the keys to the apartment to Allie. Allie talks about her excitement and mentions Chanel. Nicole asks if Chanel has made up her mind yet. Allie says she wishes but points out that Nicole found her forever person while living here, so maybe the same will happen for her. Nicole hopes so. Nicole notes Allie’s dress and asks if there’s a special occasion. Allie informs her that her parents are getting married today. Nicole responds that she’s sorry she asked.

Sami goes to John and Marlena’s to prepare for her wedding. Sami talks about no longer using her crutches and declares that she is going to dance with her husband on her wedding day.

Will goes to Lucas’s hotel room. Lucas asks Will to help him with his cuff links. Will comments on it being a long time since he’s seen Lucas this happy. Lucas points out that he never wanted to lose Sami as she’s the love of his life and today, he gets her back. As Will is helping Lucas with his cuff links, he questions the big bandage on Lucas’s hand and asks how he hurt his hand.

Chad sits outside in the park and talks out loud about he and Abigail bringing Thomas here for the first time. Kate approaches. Chad mentions that he was just talking to Abigail and he’s been doing a lot of that these days. Kate asks if there’s anything she can do. Chad explains that Jack and Jennifer brought the kids here to try to distract them but they knew he was having a hard time, so they took the kids to go swimming. Kate tells Chad that no one expects him to be okay and asks how he could be.

Sami still doesn’t understand why Belle can’t be at her wedding. Marlena brings up that Jan Spears put Belle through a real ordeal last night. Sami remarks that Jan is at the bottom of a river. Marlena says they don’t know that, so this is not over yet. Sami argues that Belle will just figure out a way to blame the whole thing on her anyway. Marlena asks Sami to cut Belle a little slack. Sami apologizes and says she’s really trying but it’s an important day for her and John’s already not going to be there. Marlena says Sami and Lucas came up with this in hours it seems while John has been planning to go see his son Paul for months. Sami didn’t know as she thought John was just getting back at her for screwing up their wedding. Marlena assures that John doesn’t hold a grudge and suggests Sami learn from that which she questions. Marlena advises Sami to count her blessings because she has everything she wants right now.

At the DiMera Mansion, Johnny tells EJ about Lucas and Sami getting married today. EJ says he knew they were getting married but he had no idea it was happening today. Johnny guesses he’s not happy about it but EJ says Sami is free to marry whoever she pleases even if he thinks it’s unwise for her to marry the man who kidnapped her.

Lucas tells Will that he just cut his hand a few days ago, but it’s almost healed so it’s no big deal. Will comments on the big bandage and questions how it happened. Lucas says he doesn’t remember which Will questions. Lucas then admits he has a confession to make.

Nicole tells Allie that she’s sorry since Sami is her mom and she has to watch what she says about her. Allie understands they hate each other. Nicole asks Allie how she feels about her parents getting married again. Allie responds that they both seem happy so she thinks they are good for each other. Nicole says she would hate to see Lucas get hurt. Allie assures that Sami has realized she really loves Lucas. Nicole wants that to be true but doesn’t know how long it will last since she still thinks Sami is in love with EJ. Allie says maybe so, but Sami knows EJ is bad for her. Nicole tells Allie that she thinks Sami is marrying another man to convince herself that she doesn’t belong with the love of her life. Allie then questions if that’s like how Nicole married Rafe to forget Eric.

Roman tells Eric that timing isn’t everything and encourages that he can still. Eric cuts him off and declares he’s through messing Nicole’s life up. Eric says he went to Africa and left Nicole alone for months, then found out she was unfaithful one time and he walked out, saying he wanted a divorce. Eric declares that if Nicole has found love with a man like Rafe then he’s not going to mess that up. Roman guesses he hears what he’s saying. Eric states that Nicole is married now and he does believe in the sanctity of marriage. Roman wants him to be happy. Eric says he wants that too, but it’s not going to be with Nicole as she has moved on, so he has to do the same thing. Roman questions if he really thinks he can do that.

Chad tells Kate that JJ wanted him to help him figure out who killed Abigail but he didn’t have it in him then and he couldn’t stop thinking about her. Chad adds that it does help to know that the sick animal that did it to her is locked up. Kate mentions reading this morning that Clyde was arrested, but admits she doesn’t understand what Clyde would get out of killing Abigail. Chad responds that he does so Kate asks him what it is. Chad explains that when EJ was in prison, he remembered that Clyde was the one responsible for having him shot and Clyde warned EJ that if he didn’t keep his mouth shut then bad things would happen to his family. Chad states that EJ said Clyde had no reason to hurt Abigail because he never told on him. Kate suggests maybe that’s true but Chad questions how to explain Clyde having Abigail’s bracelet then. Kate admits she doesn’t know. Chad declares that EJ was his brother and didn’t tell him that Clyde threatened his whole family because he thought he could handle it all by himself and now his wife is dead and his children have to grow up without a mother because EJ’s an arrogant bastard, who thinks he knows what’s best for everyone.

Will tells Lucas that he’s kind of scaring him and asks what he did. Lucas then admits to Will that he had a slip and got blackout drunk and when he came to, his hand was a mess. Will says he’s sorry and brings up Lucas being sober for so long. Will asks if he knows why this happened. Lucas thinks back to Kate telling him that Chad told Abigail that Lucas is the one who kidnapped Sami. Will asks Lucas again what happened.

Marlena asks Sami how Lucas is doing. Sami says he’s great and wanting to get this wedding done as soon as possible. Marlena mentions that Abigail’s funeral was yesterday. Sami says she told Lucas that they could postpone but he wouldn’t hear it. Marlena wonders if that had anything to do with EJ.

Johnny knows that EJ thinks Lucas had Sami kidnapped but he doesn’t have any evidence. EJ asks who Johnny thinks kidnapped Sami. Johnny says for all they know, it could’ve been himself while possessed. Johnny adds that it sucks to be blamed for things he did while out of control, but he knows he still did them so he still has to pay. EJ guesses he’s talking about Chanel. Johnny confirms that but decides he’s looking at it as a minor setback because Chanel knows he never stopped loving her, so it’s just a matter of time before she realizes she never stopped loving him either. EJ is glad that Johnny is willing to fight for the woman he loves. Johnny wishes he could say the same about him and declares that it’s obvious that EJ is still in love with Sami.

Chad hopes that the cops have enough to convict Clyde because if they don’t, he will make sure Clyde pays. Kate gets the need for vengeance but he has to leave it to Rafe because his kids need him now and he has to work through his grief. Chad says everyone keeps saying that but they don’t know how to do it. Kate encourages him to put his kids first because helping them through it will help himself. Kate tells Chad that anytime he needs to talk, he knows where to get in touch with her. Chad asks if she has somewhere to be. Kate reveals that Sami and Lucas are getting married today. Chad notes that Kate doesn’t seem very happy about that. Kate claims she’s fine with the marriage but Chad says he can tell when something is bothering her, so he asks if she’s planning to stop the wedding. Kate assures that she is done with trying to fix her children’s lives. Kate says if she seems unhappy about it, it’s because she’s worried about her own life. Chad asks what’s wrong. Kate responds that she’s plagued with guilt because she never told Roman that her son had his daughter kidnapped.

Roman tells Eric that he never gave up on Kate and she finally came around. Eric says he’s happy for them but Nicole and Rafe are happily married, so he has to accept that. Roman asks even if he never stopped loving her. Eric responds that loving someone means putting their happiness before your own, so he can only hope and pray that Rafe and Nicole have a lifetime of happiness together. Roman says if that’s the way he feels. Eric confirms that he does.

EJ tells Johnny that Sami has moved on and so has he. Johnny questions if EJ is trying to stick it to Sami by having a fling with her sister. EJ asks if he needs to remind him that his aunt Abigail was recently murdered in this house. Johnny apologizes. EJ tells him to show some respect and stop being so cocky. EJ assures Johnny that Sami is finally out of his system and he couldn’t be happier. Johnny still doesn’t believe him. Johnny brings up Aristotle saying that love is composed of a single soul inhabiting two bodies. Johnny insists that Sami is EJ’s soulmate, so he doesn’t believe that EJ can quit her that easily. EJ reminds him that Sami divorced him and cheated on him, so if anyone quit on the marriage, it was her. Johnny questions why he’s so mad that Sami is getting married then. EJ responds that he no longer wants to be married to Sami, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t still want the best for her and Lucas hasn’t been the best at anything. EJ wonders if Lucas’s desperation is what made him do what he did. Johnny reminds EJ that the police couldn’t find any evidence that Lucas kidnapped Sami, so he bets Kristen did it. EJ argues that if Kristen did it, she’d be bragging about to anyone who would listen. Johnny points out that now Kristen is back in prison and not a threat to anyone. EJ says that remains to be seen. Johnny guesses he doesn’t want to send his best to the bride and groom. Johnny jokes that he’ll text him lots of pictures as he then exits the mansion.

Sami tells Marlena that she’s not trying to argue with her but she doesn’t know what she’s getting at. Marlena says it’s been clear to her for years that Lucas is threatened by EJ. Sami disagrees. Marlena brings up Sami being married to EJ twice for long periods of time. Sami asks if she wants her to dump Lucas and go back to the man who kidnapped her.

Lucas tells Will that he’s worried about Sami since he feels so guilty for Sami’s ski accident where she broke her leg. Lucas talks about how he should’ve talked her out of it and feels Sami broke her leg because of him, so she couldn’t be there for Allie when Allie was possessed and she feels horrible. Will argues that’s on Sami, not him, and that it’s Sami’s own damn fault that she wasn’t here when Allie needed her as it wouldn’t be the first time.

Allie apologizes to Nicole and says she had no business saying that. Allie says she loves Rafe and he’s such a great guy and she loves Nicole, but she can’t help worrying that her marrying Rafe so quickly had something to do with Eric coming back to Salem. Nicole says no but Allie asks about Eric not being a priest anymore. Nicole admits she was shocked at the church for doing that to Eric. Nicole says she will always care about Eric and admire him, but the man she loves is the man she married. Nicole knows they made it legal on the spur of the moment but that’s because Rafe is consumed with finding Abigail’s killer and he’s going to bring the killer to justice which is one of the reasons she loves him so much.

Sami complains about Marlena questioning everything she does and asks what marrying Lucas has to do with EJ. Marlena asks if Sami is still convinced that EJ had something to do with her kidnapping, even though his conviction was overturned. Sami argues that EJ wasn’t found innocent. Marlena brings up EJ saying he didn’t do it. Sami asks if EJ never lies and questions when she talked to him. Marlena informs her that EJ came by this morning, looking for Chad, because Clyde had been arrested for Abigail’s killing. Sami hopes he fries but asks what that has to do with EJ. Sami explains that EJ feels that Clyde did it to send a message to him because he didn’t want EJ to talk. Sami asks about what. Marlena says she’s trying to find a way to break this to her. Sami tells her to just tell her what she’s talking about. Marlena reveals that EJ has recovered memories from the night he was shot and apparently Clyde was the person responsible for EJ’s shooting.

Eric runs in to Nicole outside of the Brady Pub, knocking a box out of her hands. Eric stops to pick the box up for her and finds a photo of Holly. Eric talks about remembering the day they took the picture and how much fun they had. Eric mentions not seeing Nicole around much lately and guesses he should expect that since she’s a newlywed now. Nicole states that she actually hasn’t seen Rafe much since he’s had his hands full investigating Abigail’s murder.

Kate tells Chad that in less than an hour, the man she feels so deeply about is about to walk his daughter down the aisle and give her away to her kidnapper. Chad tells Kate that the other possibility is telling Roman the truth or have Lucas do it. Kate says she already suggested that but Lucas is so ashamed of what he did that he doesn’t want anyone to know. Kate then lets it slip that Lucas was absolutely appalled when he found out that Abigail knew. Chad thought Kate told him that Lucas didn’t know that Abigail knew.

Will tells Lucas that he’s learned a lot about the 12 steps over the years and they say it’s not a good idea to take a big step like marriage right after a slip. Lucas says he knows that but it was just one night and one mistake, so he assures it will never happen again ever and he’s been going to meetings. Lucas adds that Sami doesn’t know because he didn’t want to ruin today for her. Lucas says he’ll tell her later in the week. Will questions starting this new chapter in his life with a big secret. Lucas promises that he will tell Sami. Allie then arrives and questions what he will be telling Sami.

Sami can’t believe it was Clyde and complains that they thought EJ was dead. Sami cries that they went through years of Hell because of Clyde. Sami questions why and what Clyde had against EJ. Marlena doesn’t know and is sorry she had to find this out today. Sami cries about going through so much and fighting so hard to make EJ better, but then he turned on her. Marlena encourages that it will be okay. Sami says she’s fine and she’s really glad Marlena told her today because it’s really important she knows that she’s making the right choice in marrying a man who would never hurt her like that…

Eric tells Nicole that he’s sorry as he wishes he could stay longer and catch up, but he has to go pick Marlena up because he’s marrying Sami and Lucas today. Nicole mentions that she heard and says it was good to see him. Nicole brings up Eric coming to her place a few days ago, saying he had to tell her something. Nicole questions if he has time to tell her what that was.

Kate tells Chad that she had to tell Lucas that Abigail knew he kidnapped Sami. Chad questions why Kate lied to him about telling him. Kate responds that she was protecting her son. Chad argues that Lucas is desperately trying to keep Sami from finding out what he did to her, so he had every reason to make sure Abigail would stay quiet. Chad questions when she told him. Kate admits that it was right after Chad told her, which Chad points out was the day Abigail was murdered. Kate argues that he can’t go there and reminds him that it’s Clyde. Kate admits Lucas wasn’t thrilled that Abigail knew, but she reminded him that Abigail was his niece, she loved him, and would never betray him, so Lucas knew she was right. Chad asks if she’s going to tell Roman. Kate says no, because if she does that then Lucas will go to prison for kidnapping the woman he loves. Chad asks what she’s going to do then. Kate declares that she’s going to learn to live with it and walks away. Chad wishes her luck with that.

Will tells Allie that Lucas was just telling him his vows and that they are great. Will says he has best man stuff to do so he will see them later and exits the room. Allie tells Lucas that he looks very handsome. Allie says she’s so happy they are back together like she used to pray for when she was a little kid. Lucas says he’s happy too. Allie brings up that Lucas said he would do anything to get her back and now he has…

Sami gets dressed in her wedding dress. Marlena tells her that she looks glorious. Sami asks if it’s not too much. Johnny arrives and says Lucas is a lucky guy as he hugs Sami. Sami jokes about Johnny’s red suit and asks Marlena for help but Marlena says she’s on her own and steps out of the room. Johnny tells Sami that he’s so happy to be here today. Johnny notes that he saw EJ before leaving and he didn’t even know she was getting married today until he told him. Sami asks how EJ took the news. Johnny jokes that he was thrilled but then admits that EJ thinks Sami is making the biggest mistake of her life.

Eric starts to tell Nicole what he had to tell her but EJ arrives, interrupting them. Eric then claims to Nicole that he just wanted to talk to her about if he could see Holly. Nicole assures that it’s okay with her since Holly adores him. Eric says he will plan on taking her to the zoo then and walks away. EJ asks Nicole if she cares to talk about the elephant in the room. Nicole claims to have no idea what he means. EJ says he’s referring to the energy between her and Eric in spite of the fact that she married another man. EJ asks if she’s up to her old tricks already. Nicole tells EJ that she and Eric are good friends now and that he would tell him the same. Nicole mentions Eric marrying Sami and Lucas. EJ says he heard. Nicole thinks EJ is unhappy about the wedding.

Sami asks Johnny if EJ admitted he was jealous. Johnny admits he didn’t but he could tell that EJ was hurting. Sami responds that EJ hurt her a lot too and she really truly believes that it’s for the best that they go their separate ways. Johnny tells Sami that it’s whatever she says.

Lucas tells Allie that things are finally looking up for him in his life as he’s going to marry Sami and their kids couldn’t be happier about it. Lucas says he’s just so relieved that the bastard who killed Abigail has been put behind bars. Allie brings up that Clyde said he’s innocent. Lucas argues that he’s lying about that and that the cops said Clyde did it to get back at EJ for threatening his family since apparently EJ forgot to mention that or even tell Chad. Lucas remarks that Abigail had to pay the price.

Will finds Chad outside in the park and asks what he’s doing there. Chad guesses he’s just thinking. Chad mentions that Kate told him that Lucas is marrying Sami today. Chad asks if something is bothering Will. Will doesn’t want to bother him about it since he has enough on his mind. Chad points out that he asked, so Will tells Chad that Lucas told him something that has him worried. Chad asks what he told him. Will doesn’t want to tell Chad about his problems. Chad argues that Will and Sonny have always been there for him, so he wants to return the favor and this would help him do that. Will then reveals to Chad that Lucas fell off the wagon big time. Chad asks when that happened.

Kate goes to Lucas’s room and says it’s a big day for him today, so she asks how he’s feeling. Lucas responds that he’s relieved because he knows he didn’t kill Abigail.

EJ tells Nicole that he has all sorts of reasons not to enjoy Sami’s marriage. Nicole says EJ can tell her all about it over a drink or maybe he’d like to drown his sorrows with Sami’s sister in hopes of finally getting her in to bed. EJ responds that she underestimates him. Nicole realizes and asks if EJ finally slept with Belle right as Sami then approaches them.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, July 11, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick brought Victoria a bouquet of flowers to her office, from him and Christian. He said he almost forgave her for letting them think she chose Ashland over the family. She said she’d make it up to him in corporate perks if he accepted her job offer. She was delighted when he said he was ready to re-join the team at Newman, and maybe it would stick for good this time. She wanted him to be her COO. Nikki would be co-CEO. Nick was cool with that, but he thought that would make Adam resent them even more. Victoria said she’d let Victor mollify him. Nick was sure Adam was hurt Victor used him to lure Victoria back. Victoria said she wasn’t responsible for what Victor did to Adam while she was gone. She wanted to change the subject.

Nick asked what Victoria heard from Ashland. She hadn’t heard anything from him, and she didn’t expect to. She saw to it that there was nothing connecting her and Ashland anymore and she even boxed up the last few things she left at her house and put them in storage. Nick said Victoria embarrassed Ashland and he wasn’t the kind of guy who’d brush something like this off. She said she crushed Ashland, and she was pretty sure he was tired of getting burned by the Newmans, but it was going to happen one last time.

Victoria revealed that she asked Billy to use his resources to expose Ashland’s cancer scam. Nick wished Victoria talked to his family before doing this. He said making this public would come at a cost. She said the real danger was Ashland raising more money and starting a new company and come at them that way. She didn’t want anyone to trust Ashland as a a business partner. Nick thought this might backfire in a way Victoria didn’t anticipate. She thought she’d proven that she knew how to handle Ashland.

Victor and Nikki were at Society. they’d just had a meal, and her appetite was back, and she’d slept better last night than she had in years. They were glad Victoria was back and that Nick might re-join the company. “It would make me happy to see them all work for the company,” he said. He wondered where Adam would fit into all this though. For Victor’s sake, Nikki hoped Adam came around and got over losing the CEO position twice. Michael walked up, and Nikki said she had to go talk to her new investigator who was looking into Diane’s time in L.A. Michael asked how it was going. Nikki didn’t want to tell Michael, since he was continuing to spend time with Diane. Nikki left. Michael revealed that Ashland chartered a plane to Chicago, and once he was there, he gave Victor’s people the slip. Now no one knew if he was still in Chicago or on his way to Genoa City.

Michael wondered what it would take to end this – Ashland already lost the money, the company, his marriage, and there was a restraining order keeping him from Harrison. Victor said Ashland had lost at every turn, and he was dangerous. Victor had an idea to handle this, and he thought Michael was the key to make it work.

Nikki walked into Victoria’s office and was thrilled to see Victoria and Nick working together. He told her he was the new COO, and she hugged him. He said the biggest draw for him coming back was getting to work with some of his favorite people every day.

Billy and Lily were at Crimson Lights. He told her that Chelsea coming on board to critique his podcast was a win for them all – it would give Chelsea something fun to be part of, it would give him another set of ears, and it would take the pressure of Lily. Lily said she did like encouraging Billy more than being his critic. Lily clarified that this was about Billy’s personal podcast. She asked if Chelsea knew about his anonymous podcast, The Grinning Soul. He said Chelsea didn’t know about it, but Victoria asked him to do a podcast on Ashland. Lily was hoping Billy didn’t agree. He said he didn’t commit to anything with Victoria, and he made it clear he had to consult with Lily, because there were risks. She agreed and said Ashland could sic his lawyers on them. He acknowledged that was true. She said she was glad he was taking this into consideration after what happened with ChancComm. He said this was different because they were hacked at ChancComm and set up by Gaines, but Victoria wouldn’t set them up. “The fact that Victoria is the one driving this is not the selling point that you think it is,” Lily replied.

Lily still had a bad taste in her mouth after Victoria tried to use Billy to bring down Adam. Billy understood that. He believed the world needed to know about Ashland, because he was going to find another victim. He said as far as the world saw it, Ashland was the victim – his wife stole his company and left him while he was dying from cancer. As a cancer survivor, Lily didn’t like what Ashland did, but that didn’t mean The Grinning Soul needed to expose him. Billy asked what if he talked to Amanda to make usre they were legally in the clear. Lily thought about and said that if Amanda gave him a thumbs up, he should go for it.

Billy went home and began his podcast on Ashland’s cancer lie.

Diane and Harrison had ice cream in the park, and Ashland saw them. Diane sent Harrison to the playground. Ashland approached Diane. She reminded him that he wasn’t supposed to be around Harrison. He knew that, but he missed his son and wanted to see him. She told him to leave. He told her no one would know if she let him talk to Harrison. She countered that Harrison would blurt it out, and she’d get in trouble. He said he’d tell the boy to keep it secret. Diane felt for Ashland, but she wasn’t going to betray Kyle’s trust. He implored her, but she firmly said no, and she went to get her grandson.

Diane dropped Harrison at home, then she met Michael at Crimson Lights. He’d arranged the meeting. Michael asked if the Abbotts were letting Diane have unsupervised outings with Harrison or if there was a chaperone. She thought he was implying that Kyle would be scared she’d kidnap her grandson. He wasn’t trying to insult her. He needed her help with something. He said rumor had it Ashland was on his way back, and he might even approach her on one of their outings. She said if something like that happened, she’d tell Ashalnd he was being inappropriate, and she’d take Harrison home.

Michael wanted Diane to “slip up” and “accidentally” let Ashland spend time with Harrison, so Ashland could get in trouble for violating the restraining order. Diane was appalled. She was sure this was something Victor dreamed up. She thought it was unconscionable to use Ashland’s love for his son against him. Michael said it was a preemptive move to keep Ashland away from Victoria. He said the family would appreciate Diane’s cooperation, and Nikki might even be prevailed upon to drop the investigation into Diane’s past. Diane said Kyle would be livid if she involved Harrison in this scheme. Michael told Diane she didn’t have to decide now – Ashland might not even be in town. Diane detailed her encounter with Ashland at the park today. She said she wasn’t going to help Michael – even if she wanted to, she’d already told Ashland no, so it was too late.

Ashland went home to his suite at the Athletic Club, and he was furious. “I can’t even say hello to my own damn son,” he seethed. Just then, Stannis sent him a link to the podcast.

Sally and Adam were at her office. He told her she needed to hire a COO. Sally was trying to see how things would play out first. Adam said he wasn’t going to wind up back in this office again. Sally remembered that Adam was hurt when Victor sold Newman Media to Victoria, but then he realized he could live with it. She asked if he was really ready to walk away from the company and his family. He took her hand and assured her he wouldn’t oust her from her position. She said she’d understand if he did. He felt she deserved this and that she’d do amazing things, and he wouldn’t rob her of that. It was new to her to have someone have so much faith in her abilities, but she said he didn’t have to make a sacrifice for her. He said it wasn’t a sacrifice – it would be a relief not to be forced to deal with these people’s crap anymore. He could see the contempt in Victoria and Nikki’s eyes, and Nick and Victor didn’t come to his defense.

Sally asked Adam how much of this rage was sparked by what Ashland said to him. She didn’t want him to get so caught up in revenge that he lost sight of what was best for him. He said he knew what he was doing. She looked into his eyes and said Ashland didn’t give a damn about him or have his best interests at heart. She said she did, so she didn’t want him to blow her off.

Sally told Adam she was on his side. She thought what Victor did to him sucked, but she wanted him to choose a path he wouldn’t regret. She was speaking from experience. He knew she meant well, but no one knew what it was like to be the Newman black sheep, constantly rejected by his so called next of kin. His dad said he was on equal footing with his siblings, but it wasn’t true, and it never would be. Sally said Adam had a brilliant business mind and he was the best choice to run the company. She was sure everyone would see that sooner or later, but if he gave into his anger, he’d take himself out of the running. He said he was never in the running. He’d been trying to play by the family’s rules and be the best version of himself, but it was never enough for them. She was afraid of the blowback that would happen if he lashed out at his family. He was willing to live with that, because right now, all he could think of was how sweet it would be to get even. They didn’t notice that Victor was in the doorway. “Is that really how you feel son?,” he asked.

Sally left, because Victor wanted to talk to Adam in private. Victor wanted Adam to stay with the company and work with his siblings to increase the Newman family legacy. Adam took that to mean Nick accepted Victoria’s offer. As far as Victor knew, Nick hadn’t given a definitive answer. Adam assumed that meant Nick, Victoria and Nikki to set the overall strategy for Newman. Adam asked if he was expected to stay at Newman Media and manage his own division. Victor said Adam was happy running Newman Media as a standalone company, and now the company was bigger after the merger with ChancComm. Adam said that, in that same time frame, Victor named him CEO of the company twice, without having any intention of keeping him in the spot. Adam said he’d been used as a placeholder for Victoria. Adam grumbled that Nick, who previously had no interest in the company, had leapfrogged over him too. Victor said Newman Media could be Adam’s domain. Victor told Victoria to treat Adam with respect and consideration. “Why would she do that when you don’t do that?,” Adam challenged. Adam felt like Victor was just humoring him while giving the real positions of influence to Nikki and the other kids. He griped that he was tolerated but not appreciated. Victor wondered if Adam needed to reminded of his history with the family. Victor said that when Adam came into the family, his siblings didn’t know him, but Victor received him with open arms and gave him every chance. “Do you realize the kind of damage you have done to this family when you first came? You wanted to kill your own father!,” Victor snapped. Victor said if Adam acted vengefully now, he’d reaffirm the suspicions of his siblings. Adam no longer believed that if he humbled himself and worked hard things would work out for him. “I’m out,” Adam said. Victor said he’d tried very hard to integrate Adam into the family – Adam was his son and his blood. Victor said he’d be heartbroken if Adam walked away. Victor left.

Victor went to Newman Enterprises, where he was glad to hear Nick took the job. Victoria was going to have a toast, and Nikki asked if Victor wanted to invite Adam. Victor said Adam decided he didn’t want to be part of Newman Media anymore. Victoria said she’d talk to Adam, for Victor’s sake. Victor said no. nick asked if Sally was leaving with him. Victor didn’t think Sally would go of her own volition. Nikki said no other company would hire Sally at that level. Victor told Victoria it was up to her to decide who she wanted to run Newman Media – perhaps someone with more experience and a less colorful history. Victoria would give that some thought later, but right now she wanted to celebrate her brother. They toasted. Victor was very happy two of his beloved children and his beautiful wife would shepherd the company he built into the future. Nick toasted to Victor, saying everything happening now was possible because of him.

Sally found Adam stewing at the Society bar. He said he told Victor he was sick of being used and pushed aside. Sally hoped Victor tried to talk Adam out of leaving. Adam said Victor made a half-hearted attempt. He felt that if Victor had really meant it, he would’ve given Adam a reason to stay. Adam was infuriated and insulted by what Victor said, so he quit. Stunned, Sally asked if she should also quit in solidarity. He said no. She noted that, at the end of the day, Victoria and Nick were in charge. Nick was Summer’s dad, and Sally was sure that he didn’t forget what she did to his little princess. Adam said maybe he should’ve stayed longer to protect Sally, but he couldn’t take it anymore. She understood. She wanted him to break free if he wanted to, and she said she’d have his back and land on her feet, like always.

Adam warned Sally that what came next at Newman would be anything but business as usual. Sally figured since it sounded like Ashland was launching an attack and might try to get Adam involved. Adam said regardless of what he did, everyone else named Newman would always assume the worst of him and that could end up impacting Sally. He told her to watch her back because things were about to get ugly.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

B&B Update Monday, 7/4/22

Bold & The Beautiful Updates

B&B logo

Update written by Chris

At home, Hope tells Liam that if she had come home sooner, she would have joined him in the shower. Liam’s shirt is open, so she strokes his chest. Liam says if he had come home any sooner, he would not have missed all the fireworks (meaning the wedding). Hope tells him that Paris and Carter’s relationship imploded right in front of everybody.  Liam wonders who would have thought to stop the ceremony; she makes him guess who stopped it. He guesses that it was Grace or Zende. Hope shakes her head no and says that it was Quinn.  Liam is shocked.

Back at Il Giardino, Quinn sits on Carter’s lap at one of the outdoor reception tables. She says that Carter looks as shocked as she feels. He replies that since she rushed in and stopped the wedding, he doesn’t think Paris is feeling as good as they are. Quinn agrees. He sighs that he’d better go talk with her.  She says she will be waiting for him; he likes the sound of that. They share a kiss. Quinn smiles happily as he walks away.

On the inside of ll Giardino, Grace has Paris in her arms, consoling her. Grace gives her opinion on what type of man Carter is. There is a knock at the door. Carter comes in and states that he’s the last person they want to see. They look at him angrily. Grace stands up and slaps him. Carter explains how sorry he is. He wasn’t honest about his feelings for Quinn. Carter tells Paris warmly that a good man that truly deserves her is out there.

Back in the city, Sheila watches over Finn and tells him to open his eyes. She wants him to let her know if he’s in there. There is a knock. Mike asks her through the door if she’s there. Sheila goes into the outer room, shutting the door to Finn’s room. After she pulls him inside and locks the door, he notes, “This can’t be good.” Sheila needs Mike’s help. He replies, “I got you out of jail; I need to buy you a bus ticket, too?”  Sheila says she can’t leave “him.” Mike looks at her quizzically. Sheila goes in to check on Finn.  Mike sees him and asks in a shocked voice if this is Finn, the son that she killed.

Back at ll Giardino, Paris tells her mom that she feels like a fool.  Grace reminds her that she was in love, which is not foolish. She believes that putting your faith in another person is what was foolish. Paris always sees the best in people.  She says that she doesn’t want her to lose that quality. Then a voice says, “I agree.” They both look up; Zende is there. Paris has a slight smile on her face.

Meanwhile, back outside, Quinn eats some of the finger foods at the wedding. Quinn wonders if Paris is OK. Carter says sadly that she’s not, but she will be. She says sympathetically that it must have been hard for him to talk to Paris. He agrees but states, smiling, that it’s time to be honest. Quinn agrees. He takes her hand, and they leave to “go home.”

Back at Finn’s bedside, Mike wonders what happened to Finn. She explains that she thought she had killed Finn, but she was wrong. She tells Mike that his adoptive mother was taking care of him. Mike reminds Sheila that she has escaped from jail and that he helped her. Mike is amazed that they put Sheila in jail and she’s not even guilty. They argue about what Sheila has done – including shooting Steffy. She points out that if he hadn’t helped her escape, she wouldn’t have ever seen her son again. Sheila needs Mike’s help to keep him alive.

Zende, seated now in Il Giardino, compliments Paris, telling her that she’ll bounce back and be even stronger and more beautiful. Grace thanks Zende for his kind words. Grace and Paris agree that he’s a “true gentleman.” Paris flutters her eyelashes at Zende. Grace thinks that it’s time to go home.  Zende asks Paris if he can drive her.

Back at Carter’s place, Quinn comes out of the shower, wearing his shirt. She thanks him for letting her freshen up. Carter thanks her in return for filling him in about what happened with Eric and her crazy bike ride. Quinn and Carter reminisce about the first time they said I love you.  They kiss.

At Hope and Liam’s, they discuss Paris.  They talk about Sheila, the security at the house, and how glad they are that Steffy and the kids aren’t around to be more of a target for Sheila. Liam laments that Steffy and Finn never got to go to Monaco on vacation, like they wanted.

Mike and Sheila talk about getting things from the infirmary. Mike peppers Sheila with questions about what’s going on. Sheila has another flashback to running Li’s car off the road and says that she didn’t mean to kill her. Mike is shocked when she explains that it was “an accident.” Sheila maintains that now it’s up to her to keep Finn alive.

Back at ll Giardino, Paris is shocked that Zende would want to take her home after everything she’s done. She worries that he feels sorry for her, but it’s Carter that he feels sorry for – for giving up the best thing that could have ever happened to him.  She smiles sweetly at him and agrees to go with him.

Quinn and Carter talk about her interrupting the ceremony and say sweet things to each other. Quinn tells him, “I meant every word I said today.” She kisses Carter again. They both say, “I love you” and kiss.

Sheila begs Mike for his help. He sighs that she knows he can’t resist her saying, “I need you.” He says that she makes him do the craziest things. Sheila has flashbacks about their past together. Sheila is glad that Mike has always stood by her. He notes that he didn’t break her out of prison just so that she could go on a “crime spree.” They still discuss how they can figure things out, so they can help Finn.  Finn grunts a little bit, so Sheila thinks he is waking up. After she declares that she just has to take care of her son, Mike mentions all of the things that Sheila has done lately, pointing out that she hasn’t changed that much.

At Carter’s place, Quinn observes how their dream came true – about running away together.  He kisses her and says that this is the beginning of their future. Then Quinn starts taking her shirt off. They wind up in bed together.

Sheila and Mike hear Finn groan again. Sheila doesn’t know what to do for him and wonders what Finn is trying to say. She frets about Li betraying her. Mike thinks she should leave so that he can call 911. She refuses to leave and wonders again what happened to Li.  Sheila asks Mike if he’s seen any news about Li’s body being discovered, but he hasn’t. Mike notes that Sheila ought to be more concerned about the police finding her, instead of looking for Li. Mike is worried about how Finn looks. Then, Finn starts having  convulsions. Sheila just keeps saying, “Finn, Finn.” The machine starts with the flatlining tone, which means trouble for Finn. Sheila gets very upset and yells that he’s dying.

Back to the B&B Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

B&B cast animated GIF